Chapter 1: Iron Calls, Potato Guns and the Case of the Reluctant Intern
Summary:
Harley Keener, a mechanical whiz from Rose Hill, Tennessee, faces a dilemma when Tony Stark offers him an internship at Stark Industries in New York City. Amid tinkering with a potato gun in his cluttered garage, Harley juggles Tony's persistent calls and enticing offers. With his sister Lucy's teasing and his mother Jane's wise advice, Harley navigates the humorous challenges of balancing dreams with small-town life. As he contemplates Tony's proposals and the allure of high-tech adventures, Harley learns that deciding between potato guns and Iron Man's tech isn't just about gadgets—it's about finding his place in a world where family and ambition collide.
Notes:
Welcome to the beginning of Harley Keener's journey! As a first-time writer exploring themes of ambition, family, and self-discovery in this gay romance fanfiction, I hope you enjoy the humorous twists and heartfelt moments ahead. Your feedback and engagement are incredibly valuable as I delve into this exciting world of storytelling. Stay tuned for more adventures, sarcasm, and maybe even a few surprises along the way!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The sun was bleeding out over Rose Hill, Tennessee, turning the whole damn place gold and orange, like it was trying to make up for being boring as hell the rest of the day. Harley Keener’s garage was a disaster zone—half-built drone guts on the bench, a potato gun in pieces, the floor littered with screws and shit he’d probably step on later. It smelled like burnt solder, gasoline, and a little bit like desperation.
He was hunched over the drone, hands black with grease, tongue poking out the side of his mouth in concentration. Only thing louder than the whir of his soldering iron was his own brain, running a mile a minute. He should’ve been thinking about school—he had a math test tomorrow—but instead he was wondering if he could swap out the engine in his mom’s old Chevy before she noticed. Small town, small dreams, right? Except his dreams never fit in Rose Hill. Not really.
His phone buzzed, rattling against a wrench.
Harley didn’t even check the screen. He tapped it, and with a low hum, a flickering blue hologram of Tony Stark sprang up above the bench, arms crossed, smirk in full effect. It glitched once, briefly distorting his jaw and then reassembling it—Harley barely looked up, just wiped his hands on his jeans and leaned back in his chair.
“Yeah, what?” he said, not bothering to hide the attitude.
Tony’s hologram raised an eyebrow. “Whoa, easy there, Keener. You look like you just blew up your own garage. Again.”
Harley rolled his eyes, grinning despite himself. “Give it a week, Stark. You know I can’t resist a good explosion.”
“Atta boy. You still breaking shit, or have you figured out how to actually build something that doesn’t explode?”
“Depends. You want it to explode, or you want it to work? I can do either, but you gotta pick one. And by the way, it's called 'creative destruction.'” Harley flicked a loose wire off the bench.
Tony’s smirk deepened. “You’re a real pain in my ass, you know that? I should’ve left you in that garage with your potato gun.”
“Yeah, but then who’d you call when your fancy tech craps out? Face it, Stark, you’re stuck with me.”
Tony leaned forward in the projection, elbows on a virtual surface that didn’t exist in the real world. “As if I could forget my favorite mechanic. I wouldn't have made it this far without you. Well, maybe I would've, but with a hell of a lot more headaches.”
Harley chuckled, shaking his head. “Yeah, yeah. I still remember you blowing stuff up every time I turned around. Some genius you are.”
“Smartass. You know, I could use you in New York. Some of my interns are so careful, it’s like they’re afraid of getting their hands dirty. Or, you know, dying.”
“Yeah, well, maybe I like breathing air that doesn’t smell like burnt plastic and billionaire cologne,” Harley said, but his voice softened just a bit. “Besides, you’d miss having someone to roast you.”
Tony grinned. “Please. You think you’re the only one? I’ve got a whole building full of nerds who think they’re funny. But you, Keener, you’re special. In a pain-in-my-ass sort of way.”
Harley snorted. “That’s the nicest thing you’ve ever said to me, Stark.”
There was a pause, just long enough for Harley to realize he was actually grinning like an idiot. He glanced around the garage—his world, his mess, his rules. But lately, even with all the chaos, it felt like he was just spinning his wheels.
The garage door creaked, and Harley didn’t even look up. Only one person in the world could make a door sound that judgmental.
Lucy poked her head in, nose wrinkling. Her eyes flicked to the glitchy projection. “Jesus, Harls, it smells like you’re building a bomb in here. And is that Stark again? Tell your hologram to stay out of my room this time.”
He shot her a look over his shoulder. “It’s called innovation, Lucy. You’d know if you ever tried anything besides TikTok dances and burning toast.”
She rolled her eyes. “Mom says dinner’s ready. And if you track grease onto the floor again, she’s gonna lose her mind.”
Harley grinned, tossing his wrench onto the bench. “Yeah, yeah. Tell her I’ll be there in a sec. Gotta finish saving the world. Some of us are trying to invent the future.”
Lucy snorted. “Yeah, well, the future smells like ass.”
He tossed a rag at her, missing by a mile. “You’re just jealous you can’t build a drone out of spare parts and dumb luck.”
Lucy rolled her eyes again. “Right. The world’s dying to see your potato gun 2.0. You done blowing up the mailbox yet?”
He wiped his hands on his jeans, smearing the grease even worse. “That was one time, and the mailbox had it coming.”
She just shook her head, already halfway out the door. “Whatever, genius. Wash your hands, and just try not to set the house on fire before dessert.”
Harley watched her go, then let his eyes drift to the window. The “Welcome to Rose Hill” sign at the end of the street looked extra pathetic in the sunset, like it knew nobody wanted to stay. For a second, he imagined it replaced with the New York skyline—Stark Tower, bright lights, a city that didn’t know his name yet.
Tony’s hologram flickered slightly, then came back sharper, voice lower and more serious now. “Harley, you’re wasting your talent in that backwater town. I’ve got a project coming up—big one. It could be a game-changer for you.”
The words stung, even if there was a grain of truth to them. “Hey, don't be a dick,” Harley shot back, his voice tight. “I've lived here my whole life, you know.”
“Yeah, smartass. And look where it's gotten you,” Tony replied, frustration creeping into his voice. “You could be doing so much more.”
Harley's grip tightened on his pliers. He knew Tony meant well, but the man just didn’t get it. “I know, Tony. It's just... There's a lot here. My mom, my sister, school... You ever think maybe I’m not ready to bail on all that?”
Before Tony could answer, a loud crash came from the projection. The image jolted as a blur of limbs and lab gear tumbled into view, followed by a very familiar voice.
“Peter! Jesus, kid, you trying to get yourself killed? I’m not explaining this to May!”
The mention of Peter Parker—Tony’s golden boy—sent a little stab of jealousy through Harley. He’d never met the guy, but he’d heard the stories. Tony talked about him like he walked on water.
From the background: “It’s fine, Mr. Stark! Everything’s under control! Don’t tell May about... whatever this is!”
Tony’s projection turned, clearly annoyed. “Good. Let’s keep it that way.” Then, back to Harley. “Sorry, Keener. Had a little ‘incident’ in the lab. Where were we? Ah, yes, you hauling your ass to New York—”
“Listen, Tony,” Harley cut him off, suddenly feeling drained. “I’ve gotta go. Something’s come up at home. We’ll talk later, alright?”
The hologram paused for a beat, flickering slightly. Tony’s face softened, but the disappointment was there. “Alright, Keener. Do what you’ve gotta do. But remember, you’re too damn good for that place. Don’t waste it. And think about that project I mentioned – it could open doors you’ve never even dreamed of.”
The projection dimmed and vanished with a quiet hum.
Harley stared at the space where Tony had been, then at the drone, then at the faded New York posters on his wall. For a second, he let himself imagine what it’d be like—leaving Rose Hill, working with Stark, building shit that actually mattered. But the feeling faded, and all that was left was the sound of the crickets outside and the weight in his chest, heavy as a goddamn engine block.
He picked up his tools, hands shaking just a little, and tried to lose himself in the work. But he couldn’t shake the feeling that his whole life was about to get flipped upside down, whether he liked it or not.
The late afternoon sun was already throwing long-ass shadows across the cracked driveway as Harley killed the engine on the Chevy. The quiet in Rose Hill was the kind that could drive a person nuts—too still, too familiar, like the whole town was holding its breath and waiting for nothing to happen. He barely had time to yank the keys out before his phone went off, that obnoxious ringtone Tony had set himself, just to be a pain in the ass.
He groaned, “Goddammit,” under his breath, pinching the bridge of his nose. The last thing he needed was another round of Stark-brand pep talk.
Lucy was already halfway out the passenger door, backpack slung over one shoulder, when she caught the look on his face. “You good?” she asked, eyebrow cocked.
Harley forced a smile, but it was the kind that fooled exactly no one. “Yeah, just—Tony again. Go inside, I’ll be there in a sec.”
Lucy shrugged, used to this routine by now, and let the screen door slam behind her. Harley watched her go, then thumbed the phone to his ear, letting out a sigh that felt like it came from his bones. “Hey, Tony.”
By the time he finally made it inside, the kitchen was still warm from the oven and smelled like garlic bread, but Harley barely noticed. He dropped into a chair like he’d just run a marathon, phone still in hand, staring at it as if it might bite him, or suddenly solve all his problems if he glared hard enough. His head was a mess—New York, Stark Industries, the idea of leaving, the idea of staying. It all circled in his brain like vultures.
He muttered, “Shit,” and ran a hand through his hair, tugging at the roots in a futile attempt to dislodge the thoughts. Nothing helped. The ache in his chest was a constant, like he was missing out on a life that was happening somewhere else, to someone braver.
“Earth to Harley!” Lucy’s voice cut through the fog, sharp and relentless. She waved a hand in front of his face, looking at him like he’d grown a second head. “You look like you just got dumped by a girl you never even dated.”
Harley snorted, not looking up. “Yeah, well, maybe I did. Or maybe I’m just haunted by the ghost of my own bad decisions.”
Lucy hopped up onto the table, legs swinging, giving him that look that said she saw right through his crap. “Tony again?”
He groaned, running a hand through his hair. “Tony again. The man’s relentless. You’d think he’d have better things to do than bug me every damn week.”
Lucy grinned, swinging her legs. “What’s he offering this time? A jet pack? Free pass to blow up his lab? Or your own Iron Man suit with a built-in sarcasm filter?”
Harley rolled his eyes, but he couldn’t help the smile tugging at his lips. “He wants me to move to New York. For real this time. Big project, big future, blah blah blah.”
She raised an eyebrow, all mock-serious. “And let me guess, you told him you needed to check with your parole officer first?”
He laughed, just a little. “Yeah, right. I told him I had to see if Mom would let me out past curfew.”
She rolled her eyes, arms crossed. “Don’t bullshit me, Harley. You’ve been doing this dance for months. You think I’m dumb?”
Finally, a real grin cracked his face, just for a second. “When’d you get so mouthy?”
She grinned back, unbothered. “Growing up with you, what’d you expect? I learned from the best. Or the worst, depending who you ask.”
“Ha ha, very funny,” Harley muttered, rolling his eyes, but there was a flicker of pride there too.
Lucy’s grin faded, and she got that look—part therapist, part drill sergeant. “So, what’s the plan, Harls? You gonna keep dodging him until he sends Iron Man to drag your ass to the city?”
He sighed, staring at the table. “I don’t know, Luce. It’s not that simple. You and Mom… this place… it’s all I’ve ever known. What if I go and I just crash and burn?”
She hopped off the counter, coming closer, her voice softer but still fierce. “Don’t give me that. You’ve been fixing shit and building stuff since you could hold a screwdriver. You’re not gonna crash and burn. You’re just scared.”
He snapped, sharper than he meant to, “Of course I’m scared! Who wouldn’t be? It’s Tony fuckin’ Stark. It’s New York City. It’s… everything I ever wanted, and that’s the scariest shit of all.”
Lucy put a hand on his shoulder, “For the record? I am scared, too. But that doesn’t mean you shouldn’t go.”
He looked at her, really looked, and for a second all the bravado dropped away. “What if I let you down? Or Mom? Or hell, even Tony?”
Lucy rolled her eyes, but there was nothing mean in it. “You couldn’t let us down if you tried. You’re a pain in the ass, but you’re our pain in the ass. And Tony Stark? Please. He’s a billionaire with a metal suit and daddy issues. He’ll survive.”
Harley barked a laugh, the knot in his chest loosening just a bit. “You’re a menace, you know that?”
She grinned, bumping his shoulder. “Runs in the family. Besides, someone’s gotta keep you humble. You got this, Harley. We’ll be fine. Mom and I—we want this for you. We always knew you were meant for more than this town.”
He let out a long breath, the weight of the decision still heavy but not crushing. “I just… I wish it was easier.”
Lucy shrugged, grabbing another piece of bread. “Easy’s for people who don’t want anything. You want something, you gotta fight for it. Or, you know, at least answer the damn phone when Stark calls.”
He shook his head, but he was smiling for real now. “Yeah, yeah. Maybe tomorrow.”
He looked at her, really looked, and for a second the ache eased. The kitchen was quiet, the sun bleeding out over the fields, painting the sky in brilliant shades of orange and purple. It was the kind of sunset that made Rose Hill feel like the most beautiful, and for a moment, it felt like the safest place in the world.
But in the back of his mind, he was already picturing a different sunset—one from the top of Stark Tower, glass and steel and the whole city at his feet.
She gave him a look. “Don’t wait too long, Harls. Opportunity doesn’t knock forever. Sometimes it just blows the door off the hinges.”
He laughed, nervous and real, and squeezed her hand. The phone sat on the table between them, silent now, but it might as well have been glowing.
A month crawled by, and Harley was still stuck in the same loop—pacing the kitchen like a caged animal, phone in hand, nerves shot to hell. The house was quiet except for the creak of the old floorboards and the low hum of the fridge, but inside Harley’s head, it was chaos.
Jane leaned in the doorway, arms folded, watching him with that look only moms have—the one that says she’s seen every version of his bullshit and isn’t buying any of it. “You gonna wear a hole in the floor, or you just training for a marathon I don’t know about?” she asked, voice gentle but edged with steel.
Harley stopped mid-stride, rubbing his face. “It’s Tony. Still Tony. The man’s like a dog with a bone.”
Jane snorted. “That billionaire’s got a lot of bones, apparently. What’s he want this time, you to build him a rocket car or just move to New York and be his new science monkey?”
Harley let out a half-laugh, half-groan. “He wants me to move. Again. Like he’s got nothing better to do than harass some kid from Tennessee. He keeps pushing, like if he calls enough, I’ll just say yes.”
Jane’s face softened, but her voice didn’t. “And you’re scared. Don’t bother denying it.”
He tried for bravado, but it came out thin. “Scared? Nah. I just don’t want to deal with New York traffic, or some suit breathing down my neck, or—hell, I don’t know—being the only hick in a room full of geniuses. Stark Tower’s probably got more people than this whole town. And I’m supposed to just fit in, like I’m not some grease-stained kid from Rose Hill?”
Jane came over, smacked him lightly on the back of the head. “Don’t bullshit me, Harley. You’re not fooling anyone. Least of all yourself. You’re scared, and that’s fine. Hell, I’d be worried if you weren’t. But don’t pretend you’re not, and don’t you dare use me or Lucy as an excuse.”
Harley flinched, then sighed, voice cracking a little. “I just… I remember what it felt like when he bailed. Lucy was too little, but I’m not. I’m not leaving you two behind. Not for anybody. Not even Tony fucking Stark.”
Jane’s expression shifted, something fierce and protective flickering in her eyes. She crossed the room and put a hand on his shoulder, squeezing hard. “For someone so damn smart, you can be a real idiot, you know that? You are nothing like him. Not even a little.”
Harley looked up, searching her face for doubt and finding none. “I just—I don’t want to let anyone down. Not you, not Lucy, not even Tony. It’s like… no matter what I pick, I’m screwing it up for someone.”
Jane’s laugh was sharp and sudden. “Harley Keener, you’ve been fixing shit in this house since you were eight. You rebuilt a lawnmower out of a toaster and a bike chain. You think you can’t handle some fancy New York tech? Please.”
He cracked a smile, just a little. “That toaster never did work right.”
“Yeah, but it cut the grass, didn’t it?” Jane grinned, then softened. “Look, you gotta do what’s right for you. But don’t stay just because you’re scared. And don’t go just because Tony’s got a shiny tower and a big mouth. And if you go, that doesn’t mean you’re leaving us behind. Whatever you pick, we’ll be fine. Hell, we’ll probably be glad for the peace and quiet. This place, this family—it’s always gonna be your home, even if you’re off building Iron Man suits or blowing up half of Manhattan.”
He finally let out a real laugh. He wiped at his eyes, pretending it was just sweat. “Thanks, Ma. But… I think I need to stay. At least for now.”
Jane squeezed his shoulder, her grip warm and solid. “That’s your call, kid. Just promise me you’ll keep your eyes open. Don’t let this place be a cage. And if you ever do go, you better call your mother. Or I’ll hunt you down myself.”
Harley grinned, “Deal. And hey, if Tony calls again, tell him I’m busy fixing your damn toaster.”
Jane laughed, shaking her head. “If he calls, I’m telling him you’re grounded. Now go wash up. Dinner’s almost ready, and if you track grease in here again, I’m gonna lose my mind.”
Harley snorted, rolling his eyes. “Yeah, yeah. Love you too, Ma.”
He watched her head back to the stove, the kitchen suddenly feeling a little bigger, a little less heavy. For now, Rose Hill was enough. But the itch for more was still there, just under his skin.
That night, Harley sat on the edge of his unmade bed, the phone on his desk staring him down like it was daring him to blink first. The whole room was a shrine to every half-finished project he’d ever started—drones, potato guns, busted radios, a car engine diagram tacked to the wall with thumbtacks and hope. For a second, he wondered if he’d ever really leave any of it behind, or if he’d just keep adding to the pile until the house collapsed under the weight of his own ambition.
He ran a hand through his hair, let out a breath that sounded more like a groan, and finally grabbed the phone. The screen glowed way too bright in the dark. He scrolled through his contacts, thumb hovering over Tony’s name, muttering, “Alright, Stark, let’s see if you’re as persistent as your ego.” He hit call before he could chicken out.
It rang. And rang. Harley was about to hang up when Tony finally picked up, voice all smooth and cocky. “Keener. Calling to say you’re finally ready to join the big leagues, or just bored of blowing up mailboxes?”
Harley snorted. “Sorry to disappoint, but Rose Hill’s still got me. I’m not ready to trade in my accent for a Stark Industries badge just yet. Besides, who else is gonna keep the local tow truck guy in business?”
Tony groaned, “You know there are actual restaurants here, right? Places where the fries aren’t just frozen disappointment?”
“Yeah, but where else can I get a burger, a side of judgment, and a sermon about my eternal soul? I’d miss the ambiance.”
Tony sighed, but Harley could hear the smile in it. “You’re killing me, kid. You could be blowing up real tech. I’ve got a whole lab full of stuff just begging for a creative disaster.”
“Tempting, but I’m not ready for the big city yet. I’d probably get arrested for ‘suspicious use of duct tape’ before lunch.”
There was a pause. Tony’s voice dropped, just a little. “So that’s it? You sure? I could always send the suit to ‘escort’ you.”
Harley grinned, letting the sarcasm out full force. “And have the whole town talking for a decade? Please. You’d ruin my reputation as the local disappointment. Besides, if you sent the suit, I’d probably just try to hotwire it.”
Tony actually laughed, the sound softer than Harley expected. “Alright, alright. You win this round. But the offer’s open. Don’t make me come down there and drag your stubborn ass to New York.”
“Yeah, yeah. I’ll keep my bags packed, just in case you send the Hulk instead. Or, you know, Pepper. She’s scarier.”
“Goodnight, Keener. Don’t blow up anything I might want to buy at auction one day.”
“No promises, Stark. Night.”
“Night, Keener.”
He hung up, letting the phone drop onto the bedspread. The room was quiet again, except for the distant sound of Lucy’s music through the wall and the hum of the old window unit. Harley looked around at the chaos—his chaos—and for the first time, it felt like it was okay to stay. For now.
But he knew, deep down, this wasn’t the end. It was just the first chapter. The itch for more, the pull of something bigger, was still there—louder now that he’d said no. Someday, maybe, he’d be ready to answer it.
But tonight, Rose Hill was home. And that was enough.
Notes:
Big thanks to [https://archiveofourown.to/users/Amy_h/profile] for inspiring the idea to make Tony and Harley’s call a hologram scene — your vision totally elevated the dynamic between them! Appreciate the creative spark ✨
Chapter 2: Web-Slinging and Sock Sorting: The Real Struggles of a Teenage Superhero
Summary:
Peter Parker's life is a rollercoaster of science, sarcasm, and superhero shenanigans. From being bitten by a genetically altered spider to upgrading his suit at Stark Industries, Peter juggles it all with a side of web-slinging. Between saving the city and arguing with his best friend Ned about the coolest tech, he's got a full plate. But nothing says "I'm a teenager" like fighting with your laundry and dodging Aunt May's witty remarks. With Tony Stark as his mentor, Peter's world gets even more chaotic. And let's not forget the sassy MJ's company – it's all in a day's work for Spider-Man!
Notes:
Welcome back, dear readers!
I'm thrilled to share the second chapter of this wild ride featuring Harley Keener and Peter Parker. It's my first venture into writing, and I'm excited to delve deeper into their evolving friendship and the chaos that ensues when superheroes and sarcasm collide. Dive in and enjoy the humor, the awkward moments, and the unexpected twists—it's all part of the fun! And hey, if you're curious about where this slow-burn romance is headed, I hope you have as much fun reading as I did writing! stick around for more.
Your feedback and support mean the world as I continue to explore this crazy world of fanfiction.
Thanks for joining me on this adventure!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
One afternoon after school, Peter was hunched over his desk, squinting through a magnifier as he fiddled with the lenses on his new suit’s mask. The red and blue fabric—sleek, high-tech, and way too cool for a kid from Queens—was draped across his lap. That tiny Stark Industries logo on the chest? Yeah, it was a constant reminder that his life had gone off the rails the second Tony freaking Stark decided to adopt him as a part-time science project.
He used to be just the quiet kid, the one who lost his parents in a plane crash, then Uncle Ben in a way that still made his chest ache. Now he was… whatever this was. Spider-Man. Tony’s intern. Professional chaos magnet. He remembered the Oscorp field trip, the fateful bite of a genetically altered, radiation-doused spider, and the rush of incredible new abilities that had followed. That day, a science nerd with a penchant for tinkering had found a new, terrifying sense of purpose.
Ned was sprawled across the bed, tossing a hacky sack at the wall and catching it one-handed, because of course he was. “So, how’s the Stark internship, dude? You building killer robots yet, or just cleaning up after Tony’s latest meltdown?”
Peter didn’t look up, but a crooked grin tugged at his mouth. “It’s intense, man. Tony’s got me working on stuff that makes AP Chem look like finger painting. Half the time I’m just pretending I know what the hell’s going on.”
Ned snorted, catching the hacky sack. “Yeah, but you love it. Admit it. You’re living the nerd dream—actual lab, actual billionaire, actual chance of blowing something up and not getting grounded.”
Peter shrugged, but he couldn’t hide the excitement. “Okay, yeah, it’s awesome. Every day’s a new science experiment, and Tony’s throwing ideas at me like he’s got a quota for crazy. Some of it’s so far over my head I need a jetpack just to keep up.”
Ned smirked, tossing the hacky sack back. “Damn, that's awesome. You're basically living every tech geek's wet dream.”
Peter caught the sack and chuckled. “Yeah, Tony's helping me upgrade my gear, make it more, well, badass.”
Ned grinned. “So, what’s the latest? Web-shooters that shoot, like, flaming webs? Or are you finally building that drone army you keep doodling in class?”
Peter set the mask down, rolling his eyes. “Maybe both. Tony’s got this thing about ‘pushing boundaries’—which apparently means ‘let’s see how many curse words I can teach a teenager in one afternoon.’ But honestly? It’s kind of magic. Science magic. With extra swearing.”
A soft knock interrupted them. Aunt May poked her head in, smiling like she hadn’t just worked a double shift. “Boys, dinner’s ready. And Peter, if you blew up anything in here, you’re on dish duty.”
Peter shot Ned a look—see, this is my life—and followed her out, the mask left behind on the desk. As they headed downstairs, he felt that weird mix of gratitude and guilt. His family and friends didn’t know half of what he was up to, but they kept him grounded. Kept him sane. And honestly, that was the only thing keeping him from falling apart most days.
The late afternoon sun was already throwing long shadows across Queens as Peter Parker launched himself off a fire escape, the city’s noise fading into the background. The suit hugged him tight, every muscle and nerve alive—he’d never admit it, but swinging through the city was the best damn therapy he’d ever had.
His earpiece buzzed. Karen, the AI Tony had loaded into his suit, chimed in, way too chipper for a robot.
“Alert, Peter: Petty theft in progress. Trendy sneaker store on Elm.”
Peter rolled his eyes, flipping midair. “Thanks, Karen. Always dreamed of being the world’s most fashionable crime-fighter.” He shot a web, swung hard, and felt the day’s stress bleed away.
Outside the shop, two teens in hoodies were stuffing limited-edition sneakers into a duffel bag like they were auditioning for Dumb and Dumber: The Shoplifting Years. Peter landed on the awning above them, silent as a rumor.
“Alright, you little hypebeasts,” he called down, voice muffled by the mask but dripping with attitude. “You know there are easier ways to ruin your future than boosting Nikes, right?”
Both kids froze, their faces going pale as they instinctively dropped the bag. The skinny one with blue hair nearly dropped the bag.
“S-Spider-Man?” he squeaked.
Peter dropped down, landing in front of them with a thump. “The one and only. Now, how about you hand over the shoes before you get webbed to the sidewalk and your moms have to come scrape you off?”
The taller one tried to play tough, nose ring glinting. “Yeah, whatever, bug boy. You gonna stop us?”
Peter shot a web, yanking the duffel right out of their hands. “No, but I am gonna make sure you two get a crash course in community service. Maybe you’ll learn how to mop floors instead of your criminal records.”
The kids just stared, deflated. One muttered, “Asshole,” under his breath.
Peter shrugged. “Hey, I’m not the one stealing shoes like it’s a TikTok challenge.” He webbed the bag to a nearby cop car, earning a tired thumbs-up from the officer who’d just arrived.
He perched on a lamppost, catching his breath as Karen’s voice buzzed in his ear.
“Nice work, boss. Incoming call: Mr. Stark.”
“Patch him through, Karen,” he said, his tone softened, the Spider-Man edge slipping away. "Hey, Mr. Stark? Everything alright?"
Tony’s voice blasted in, all caffeine and chaos. “Underoos! You swinging by the lab tomorrow? I’ve got some absolutely fucking wild ideas to install faster surveillance for those spider-drones. You’re gonna love it.”
Peter grinned. “Yeah, I’ll be there. But I promised Morgan a movie night, and I’m not about to get on her bad side. She’s scarier than half the villains in this city.”
Tony snorted. “Smart kid. Never piss off a Stark—especially the tiny ones. See you tomorrow, Spidey.”
“Noted, Mr. Stark. See you tomorrow.”
Peter laughed, the sound echoing off the buildings as he launched himself back into the sky. This was his world: weird, messy, balancing homework with heroics and sarcasm with responsibility. And honestly? He wouldn’t trade it for anything.
“Dude, you gotta try this clătită,” Ned mumbled, cheeks stuffed so full he looked like he was trying to smuggle snacks for winter. “Seriously, it’s criminal how good this is.”
The café was all warm pastry smells and strong coffee, a massive upgrade from Midtown’s usual cafeteria horror show. Peter, MJ, and Ned were crammed into a corner booth, their table a battlefield of crumbs and empty mugs. Bucharest was weird, loud, and full of ancient buildings—MJ had already called dibs on three different haunted houses.
Peter was zoning out, watching trams rattle by, when MJ leaned in, eyes glinting with that signature “I’m about to roast you” energy. “So, Parker,” she said, voice syrupy with fake innocence, “any more Houdini acts lately? Or are you just back to being late because you can’t dress yourself without a radioactive spider?”
Peter smirked, leaning back. “Maybe a few. You know me—always running late, always some disaster. It’s a skill.”
MJ didn’t miss a beat. “Yeah, I remember. You used to pull that ‘sorry, I got caught up’ crap when we were dating. At least now you’re just ghosting me as a friend. Progress, I guess.”
Ned snorted, nearly choking on his pancake. “Savage, MJ.”
MJ raised an eyebrow, her expression clearly signaling she wasn't buying it. “Or maybe you were out swinging around, playing hero again?”
Peter glanced around the cafe, a quick, almost imperceptible sweep, before lowering his voice. “Maybe I was. Or maybe I was just drowning in that damn homework.”
MJ snorted, rolling her eyes with theatrical flair. “Yeah, right. You're a shitty liar, Parker. Still.”
Peter blushed, rubbing the back of his neck. “Is it that obvious?”
She grinned, bumping his arm. “Only to people who actually pay attention. And people who aren’t currently inhaling their body weight in Romanian carbs.”
Ned, still chewing, piped up. “Come on, man, spill. You fighting crime or just dodging gym class again?”
Peter laughed, a little too quick. “Maybe both. You ever seen Coach Thompson in a bad mood? I’ll take supervillains, thanks.”
MJ rolled her eyes. “Excuses. So, what’s the latest? Any Spider-Man-level weirdness? Or have you just been busy losing socks again?”
Before Peter could answer, Ned jumped in, eyes lighting up. “Actually, this city’s got some wild history. There’s a museum with, like, legit ancient weapons. Swords, shields, the whole medieval murder kit.”
Peter perked up. “Yeah, I was thinking about that Thracian exhibit. Supposed to have artifacts from, like, a thousand years ago. Could be cool.”
MJ groaned, flopping back in her chair. “Seriously? We’re in Romania and you two want to nerd out at a museum? My brain is on vacation, losers.”
Ned grinned. “Come on, MJ, live a little. Maybe we’ll find a magic sword. Worst case, you get to roast us for being nerds in public.”
Peter jumped in, hopeful. “Plus, I found that weird amulet the other day. Who knows? Maybe it’s cursed. Could spice things up.”
MJ’s eyebrow shot up, curiosity winning out. “Alright, fine. But if it’s just a bunch of dusty old crap, you’re both buying me lunch. And dessert. And you’re carrying my bag, Parker—ex-boyfriend tax.”
Peter grinned, surrendering. “Deal. Museum trip?”
Ned fist-pumped, nearly dropping his clătită. “Hell yes! Maybe we’ll find some ancient superhero gear for our next cosplay.”
MJ laughed, shaking her head. “Cosplay? Please. This is starting to sound like a low-budget treasure hunt. Just don’t come crying to me when you unleash some ancient curse, Parker. I’m not cleaning up your mess—again.”
Peter grinned. “If I do, at least I’ll have you guys to suffer with me.”
Ned nodded, mouth full. “And more clătită. We’ll need the carbs for all that ghost fighting.”
Their laughter filled the café, and for a moment, Peter let himself just be a teenager with his friends—no suits, no secrets, just good company and world-class roasting. For now, that was enough.
Sunlight streamed through the window of May Parker’s apartment, spotlighting a mountain of mismatched socks that looked like it was plotting a hostile takeover of the living room. Peter, hair a mess and shirt half-tucked, was elbow-deep in laundry, battling the basket like it was a second-rate supervillain.
“May, have you seen the Doc Ock arms again?” he called, wrestling a sock that had somehow wrapped itself around his wrist. “Because I swear, if those things are stealing my socks, I’m moving out.”
May, curled up in her armchair with tea and a battered copy of Little Women, didn’t even look up. “Peter Parker, blaming your laundry problems on a supervillain? That’s a new low, even for you.” She grinned over her mug. “And for the record, I haven’t seen any rogue tentacles since you ‘handled’ him last month. And I do mean handled, That stain on the rug still haunts my dreams.”
Peter sheepishly rubbed the back of his neck, a faint blush creeping up his cheeks. "Yeah, well, apparently some villains have a thing for stealing socks. Who would've thought?"
May set her book down, a distinct twinkle in her eye. "Maybe they’re lonely and want some company, Peter. You should introduce them to your other lonely socks. You know, losers gotta stick together."
Peter groaned, flinging a sock over his shoulder. “This is exactly why I need the damn dryer, May! It keeps the sock population under control... and the freaking supervillain arms at bay.”
May arched an eyebrow. “If you stopped buying those ridiculous superhero socks, you’d have a fighting chance. Your drawer looks like a circus exploded in there.”
Peter glanced down at his feet—one sock had his own face on it, the other was a slice of pizza. “Hey, these are iconic. Plus, they make laundry day a little less tragic and a bit more fun.”
May sipped her tea, eyes twinkling. “Fun? You call this fun? No wonder you never have time to relax. You’re too busy playing matchmaker for your socks.”
Before Peter could fire back, a sharp knock rattled the door. He shot May a look—visitors were about as common as a quiet week in Queens.
“I’ll get it!” he called, shoving a pile of socks back into the basket and nearly tripping over a stray Avengers tee.
He yanked open the door and found Happy Hogan standing there, grinning like he’d just won the lottery, a big Stark Industries package in his hands.
“Hey there, Pete,” Happy said, holding out the box. “Mr. Stark wanted me to drop this off. Says it’s for your internship... and, you know, your ‘friendly neighborhood activities.’”
Peter’s eyes went wide. “An internship package already? And Happy, May already knows.” He glanced back at his aunt, who was now watching the exchange with an undeniably knowing, gentle smile.
Happy winked at May. “Sharp lady, your aunt.”
May shot Peter a smug smile. “We can thank that damn stain on the rug for that, can’t we?”
Peter groaned, burying his face in his hands. “That was not my fault. Vulture’s wing is, like, the worst cleaning hazard ever.”
“Uh-huh,” May said, deadpan. “And I suppose the toaster exploded on its own last week, too?”
“Technically, that was science,” Peter muttered, waving Happy inside. “Come on in, Happy. So, what kind of goodies did Mr. Stark send this time?”
Happy set the box down on the coffee table. “He said it’s a new prototype for your web-shooters. Something about improved targeting and a special ‘impact web’ feature.”
May raised an eyebrow. “Impact web? That sounds like a lawsuit waiting to happen.”
Peter grinned, trying to sound reassuring. “Don’t worry, May. Mr. Stark wouldn’t give me anything I couldn’t handle. He just wants to make sure I’m ready for whatever weirdness comes next.”
May eyed the box. “Speaking of ready, maybe you could use that ‘impact web’ on the laundry. Or at least your sock circus.”
Peter laughed. “Yeah, because Spider-Man vs. laundry is exactly what I need on my resume.”
Happy chuckled. “Honestly, Pete, you could use the practice. Just don’t turn the apartment into a web zone.”
Peter sighed, dramatic as always. “Great. More tinkering with web-shooters. Can this day get any more complicated?”
May leaned forward, smirking. “Oh, come on. When has your tech ever gone wrong? Remember when you dyed your hair green with that experimental web fluid?”
Peter winced. “Don’t remind me. Midtown called me ‘Broccoli Head’ for a month.”
Happy clapped him on the shoulder. “Let’s see what Stark cooked up this time. Maybe it’s finally time for an upgrade.”
Peter opened the box, pulling out the new shooters—sleek, shiny, bristling with extra buttons. “Wow. These look... dangerous.”
May raised an eyebrow. “High-tech? You mean like your ancient sock collection?”
Peter grinned. “Exactly. Time to give these babies a test run.”
He strapped them on, flexing his fingers. “Alright, here goes nothing.”
He fired a web at the coffee table. The line zipped out, stuck, and retracted perfectly. “Damn, that’s smooth.”
Happy nodded, impressed. “Stark knows his stuff. Just don’t get cocky.”
May smirked. “Yeah, because that always ends well.”
Peter shot her a look, but he was smiling for real now. “Thanks, May. And Happy, thanks for bringing this over. Seriously.”
Happy shrugged. “Anytime, Pete. Try not to break anything. Or anyone.”
Peter winked. “No promises.”
May leaned back, crossing her arms. "So, what's next on the agenda, Mr. High-Tech?"
Peter looked around at the cluttered apartment. "Well, I was thinking of tackling this laundry monster first. Wanna join me?"
May chuckled, shaking her head. "I'd love to, but I think I'll let you have your fun. Just try not to web the entire floor, okay?"
Peter winked. "No promises. But I’ll try."
Happy laughed. "Good luck, Pete. You'll need it."
As Happy left, Peter turned to May, giving her a playful salute. "Thanks, May. Let’s see if these new shooters can handle the sock apocalypse."
May laughed warmly. "Go get 'em, Spider-Man."
And as Peter dove back into the chaos—super-socks, web-shooters, and all—he felt lighter. Even with the world’s weirdest laundry pile, he had his people. And that, for today, was enough.
Notes:
Thank you for reading! I hope you enjoyed this chapter as much as I enjoyed writing it.
Stay tuned for more updates and chapters as Harley and Peter's journey unfolds. Your comments and feedback are greatly appreciated—they inspire me to keep writing and improving. Until next time, keep smiling, stay sarcastic, and remember that with great power comes great humor!
Chapter 3: Iron Man's Recruitment Drive: From Barn-Gate to NYC Chaos
Summary:
Harley Keener's comfortable, small-town life in Rose Hill, Tennessee, is abruptly shaken up when Tony Stark—yes, the Iron Man—casually shows up in his living room, sipping scotch and offering an internship in New York. Harley, ever the sarcastic teen, initially questions Stark's surprise visit, but the offer of building "cool-ass" inventions (and a bit of friendly competition with Peter Parker) proves too enticing. After some playful banter, involving Harley's mom Jane, and his cheeky sister Lucy—who's more excited about meeting superheroes than anything—Harley decides to take the plunge. With thoughts of gourmet meals, futuristic labs, and maybe even a Spider-Man-themed hoodie, Harley gears up for a life-changing adventure, he knows one thing for sure: life is about to get a whole lot crazier. With his family's support and Lucy's enthusiastic encouragement, Harley is ready to take on the Big Apple, one sarcastic comment at a time.
Notes:
Welcome back, amazing readers!
Here we are with the third chapter of Harley Keener's journey. It's been just a couple of days since I started sharing this fanfic, and I'm beyond excited to continue this wild adventure with you. In this chapter, we see Harley's life take a humorous and unexpected turn when Tony Stark himself pays a visit. I hope you enjoy the blend of sarcasm, heartfelt moments, and the inevitable chaos that ensues when superheroes enter the mix.
Your feedback and support mean the world to me, so keep those comments coming!
Thank you for being part of this journey!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Harley Keener’s life in Rose Hill, Tennessee, ran on autopilot: school, chores, and the clang of tools in his garage. The house was always alive with the sound of his latest project—half the time, it was the only proof he wasn’t just another bored kid stuck in a nowhere town. He liked the routine, even if he sometimes caught himself staring out at the hills, wishing for something bigger than fixing tractors and dodging small-town drama.
One crisp evening, Harley stomped up the porch, still pissed about some idiot at school who thought “mechanic” was an insult. He shoved open the front door, expecting the usual—maybe the TV, maybe Lucy’s music. Instead, he got Tony-fucking-Stark, sprawled in their armchair like he paid the mortgage, swirling a glass of scotch with that trademark smirk.
“Hey there, Harley!” Tony called, like this was just a normal Tuesday. “How was school, kiddo?”
Harley froze, brain short-circuiting for a second. Tony Stark, actual Iron Man, in his living room. Again. The guy had a habit of dropping in with zero warning, always dangling some shiny offer to drag Harley to New York. And every time, Harley had told him to shove it—he wasn’t about to leave his mom and Lucy behind for some billionaire’s circus.
“Nothing special. Same old crap,” Harley managed, not bothering to hide his annoyance. “What the hell are you doing here, Stark?”
Tony leaned back, grinning wider. “Aw, c’mon, Potato-gun. That’s no way to greet a friend. Especially one with a killer proposition.”
Harley crossed his arms, unimpressed. “Didn’t know friends just showed up to screw with your life plans.”
“Touché,” Tony said, raising his glass. “But hey, I like to keep things interesting. Speaking of which, you still turning down my offers to drag you out of this one-horse town you call home?”
“You mean, am I still not ditching my family to work for an egomaniac? Yeah, Tony, still not on my bucket list,” Harley shot back, but there was a hint of a smile. Their banter was weirdly comforting.
Tony chuckled, clearly loving it. “Listen, kid, I’ve been watching you—”
“Creepy, much?” Harley deadpanned.
Tony ignored him. “—and you’re wasting your time here, fixing up lawnmowers and teaching rednecks how to change oil. You’re meant for more than this shithole. No offense, Jane.”
“None taken, Stark.” Jane’s voice cut in from the couch, calm but firm. She looked at Harley, eyes steady. “Mr. Stark and I were just talking about some… exciting possibilities for you.”
Lucy, vibrating with excitement from the hallway, piped up, “You could build so much cool shit in New York, Harls! And meet actual superheroes!”
Tony raised his glass to Lucy. “Smart kid. Speaking of, you might’ve heard of Peter Parker—my other intern. He’s getting cocky. Could use some competition.”
Harley snorted, leaning against the wall. “Competition? Please. I’ll wipe the floor with him. What’s he got, a science fair trophy?”
Tony grinned. “Trust me, Parker’s no joke. He’s got some moves that’ll knock your cocky ass down a peg or two.”
Harley rolled his eyes. “Yeah, well, maybe I’ll teach you how to fix your busted suits while I’m at it.”
Tony clutched his chest in mock offense. “Ouch. But seriously, this is a real shot, Keener. Big leagues. Real tech, real challenge.”
Harley’s smirk faded. “You mean, dealing with your pain-in-the-ass personality all day? Sounds like a dream.”
“Damn right,” Tony winked. “And who knows? You might actually learn a thing or two from me. Not that I need to remind you, but I am Iron Man.”
“Yeah, yeah, rub it in,” Harley muttered, glancing at his mom. Jane’s look said it all—this was his shot, and she wanted him to take it.
“Harley, you should really think about this,” Jane said, pride and worry mixed in her voice. “It’s a once-in-a-lifetime thing.”
Lucy bounced on her toes. “Yeah, Harls! Build something epic! And send me souvenirs!”
Harley ruffled her hair. “Fine, kid. I’ll bring you something cool. No promises it’s legal.”
Tony’s grin widened, a genuine warmth spreading across his face. “That’s the spirit! So, what do you say, Keener? Ready to trade in this quiet life for something a little more... explosive?”
Harley sighed, heart pounding with a mix of terror and excitement. “Alright, Stark. I’m in. But don’t think I’m gonna go easy on you.”
Tony clapped, clearly thrilled. “Wouldn’t have it any other way. Welcome to the big leagues, Keener.”
As it sank in, Harley felt a wild rush—half thrill, half panic. He was leaving Rose Hill for a world of chaos, tech, and superheroes. And for the first time, he was ready.
The fluorescent lights at West Roseville High buzzed overhead, making Harley feel like he was walking through a hospital, not a school. He drifted through the halls, backpack slung low, feeling weirdly detached. Everyone around him was buzzing with that pre-summer, “get me out of here” energy, but Harley’s head was already in New York—skyscrapers, labs, and the kind of future you didn’t talk about in Rose Hill unless you wanted to get side-eyed in the cafeteria.
In a few weeks, all this would just be a memory. No more Mr. Henderson’s monotone math lectures (seriously, why did this man act like the Pythagorean Theorem was a state secret?), no more cafeteria “chicken” nuggets, and—best of all—no more feeling like a big fish in a kiddie pool. Tony Stark had actually offered him an internship. An internship! The ramifications were mind-blowingly epic. Harley still half-expected someone to jump out and yell “pranked!”
He stepped out into the sun, blinking away the last of the fluorescent haze. Lucy was already waiting by the minivan, bouncing like she’d just mainlined three sodas. Her sneakers squeaked, neon-pink and impossible to miss.
“Hey, slowpoke! Mom’s already at the store,” she called, waving him over.
“Yeah, yeah, keep your shoes on,” Harley grumbled, tossing his backpack in the back. “Let’s get this over with before you start narrating my whole life.”
The drive was a blur of Lucy’s chatter—something about TikTok, something about a math test, something about how he was definitely going to forget her when he became “famous in New York.” Harley mostly tuned her out, lost in his own daydreams of tech labs and late-night pizza with Tony Stark. The thought sent a jolt of excitement through him, the kind that made his hands itch for a soldering iron.
The department store was chaos: mountains of bedding, racks of clothes, and enough fluorescent lighting to make your soul ache. Harley wandered the aisles, half-listening as Lucy dragged a king-sized comforter across the floor.
“Harls, feel this! It’s like sleeping on a cloud,” she announced, hugging the comforter like it might run away.
He snorted. “Yeah, you definitely need a king-size bed for all the sleepovers you don’t have.”
She rolled her eyes. “Whatever, Mr. Genius. Maybe I’ll just steal yours when you’re off playing with your billionaire friends.”
Harley tossed a twin comforter in the cart. “Good luck with that. The less bed I have, the more room for all the stuff I’m gonna build.”
Lucy snorted. "More like room for all the pizza boxes you'll be swimming in. Face it, your dorm's gonna look like a frat house within a week."
“Please, I can cook. And Tony probably has a chef. Imagine—gourmet meals every night. I’ll send you a selfie with my first steak.”
“Keep dreaming, bro. But don’t call me when you set the fire alarm off making ramen.”
A TV over the registers flashed to a news report: Spider-Man, mid-swing, catching a runaway hot dog cart. Lucy shrieked, “Did you see that?! Spider-Man’s so freaking cool!”
Harley’s eyes lit up. “No way! Look at that web shot. Dude’s a legend.”
Lucy elbowed him. “You got a new hero now? Maybe you should ask Tony for some web shooters.”
He nudged her back. “Nah, I’ll stick to building my own tech. But hey, maybe I’ll meet him. Get some tips.”
As they browsed, Jane kept a close eye on them, pride and worry mixing in her smile. Harley caught her watching and gave her a little wave, trying not to think about how much he was going to miss this—his family, the chaos, half-listening to Lucy as she rambled about TikTok and how he’d probably forget her when he was “famous in New York.” He mostly tuned her out, lost in daydreams of labs and late-night pizza with Tony Stark—and, if he was being honest, the idea of running into Spider-Man. Not that he’d ever admit it out loud. Spidey was probably in his thirties, anyway, and Harley was way too old to be fangirling over some dude in spandex. Or so he told himself.
Suddenly, Lucy reappeared from the clothing section, waving a bright red hoodie with a huge Spider-Man logo. “Look what I found! This is perfect for your new superhero life. You can pretend you’re Spider-Man while you’re out saving the world in New York.”
Harley snorted, rolling his eyes. “Yeah, because nothing says ‘future tech genius’ like cosplaying a guy who probably pays taxes and has back pain. I’ll stick with something less... flashy.”
Lucy stuck out her tongue, tossing the hoodie back on the rack. “Suit yourself, dork. But don’t come crying to me when Spider-Man swings by and you’re not dressed to impress.”
“Yeah, I’ll try to survive the disappointment,” Harley shot back, smirking as he grabbed a boring gray sweatshirt for show. But as Lucy wandered off, he glanced back at the Spider-Man hoodie. His hand hovered for a second—then, making sure she wasn’t looking, he snagged it and quietly dropped it in the cart, hiding it under a pile of sheets.
He caught his reflection in a display mirror, grinning at himself. “Just in case,” he muttered, “I ever need to impress a superhero in his prime.”
Lucy came back, oblivious. “You ready, or are you still picking out your midlife crisis wardrobe?”
“Let’s go, before you start live-streaming my fashion choices,” Harley said, steering the cart away, hoodie safely stashed. Despite his words, a small spark of amusement flickered in his eyes. Maybe, just maybe, that hoodie wouldn't be such a bad addition to his New York wardrobe. After all, even a genius could use a little inspiration.
Notes:
Thank you for reading!
I hope this chapter brought some laughs and excitement to your day. As Harley gears up for his big move to New York, I can't wait to share more of his and Peter's journey with you. Your feedback and comments are incredibly motivating and help me improve as a writer. Stay tuned for more updates, humor, and the slow-burn romance that's just beginning to heat up. Until next time, keep smiling, stay sarcastic, and remember—life's always better with a bit of humor!
Chapter 4: Quiet Nights, Cryptic Conversations, and Losers Assemble! : the Curious Case of Tony's Secret Trip
Summary:
Peter Parker finds himself on a quiet patrol night in New York City, feeling an unsettling calm. In a lively group chat with Ned and MJ, they discuss a new genius kid, Harley, who Tony Stark is interested in recruiting. Back at Stark Tower, Tony's visit leaves Peter with more questions than answers about a mysterious countryside trip. Dive into the mix of action, mystery, and humor as Peter navigates the complexities of his dual life.
Notes:
Welcome back, awesome readers!
I'm thrilled to bring you the fourth chapter of this adventure with Harley Keener and Peter Parker. This chapter is packed with tension, mystery, and our usual dose of humor. Thank you for your amazing support and feedback so far—it's been incredible to share this journey with you. Enjoy the humor, the action, and the ever-growing intrigue as we delve deeper into this story. Thanks for sticking with me—let's keep this adventure rolling!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Rain hammered the window, drumming out a rhythm that only made the city’s silence feel heavier. Perched on a gargoyle high above the street, Peter Parker felt the weird, prickly kind of quiet that always meant trouble was brewing. His senses, usually buzzing with the city’s chaos, picked up nothing but rain and the distant whine of traffic. He let out a muffled yawn behind his mask. This kind of quiet was never good news. It felt like the universe was holding its breath, waiting for something to go sideways.
Bored, Peter pulled out his phone and scrolled into the group chat: “Losers Assemble!” Ned and MJ were already at it.
Losers Assemble!
The Guy in the Chair: 🤔 Guys, remember that alien tech we recovered last month? I think I finally cracked the damn energy core!
The Indispensable Irritation: 🙄 Ned, you’ve been poking at that thing longer than Peter’s been single. Please don’t blow up your mom’s kitchen.
Peter snorted. MJ’s sarcasm was basically a public service at this point.
He scrolled down and saw MJ was already fishing for him:
The Indispensable Irritation: @Buggin' Out, you alive? Or did you finally get stuck upside down somewhere? 🕷️🕸️
Peter grinned, typing one-handed.
Buggin' Out: Still here. It’s creepily quiet tonight. Like, “horror movie opening credits” quiet.
The Guy in the Chair: 😰 Uh, maybe that means something big’s about to go down? Or maybe you’re just missing the sound of MJ roasting you.
The Indispensable Irritation: Please. He misses the sound of his own voice more. Maybe he’s just out there catching flies for dinner. 🪰
Peter rolled his eyes, but he was smiling. MJ never missed a chance to roast him, and Ned never missed a chance to overthink. Some things never changed.
Buggin' Out: Speaking of catching things, Mr. Stark keeps mentioning some genius kid named Harley. Apparently, he’s a tech whiz. Tony’s trying to recruit him for an internship at Stark Labs.
The Guy in the Chair: Ooh, new blood! What kind of genius?🤔 Like, “builds killer robots” genius or “can actually fix the Wi-Fi” genius? Maybe he can help me with the alien tech. Or at least help Peter figure out how to keep his web fluid from clogging.
The Indispensable Irritation: Ned, if you drag another Stark intern into our mess, I’m telling your mom. We don't need Stark Industries breathing down our necks. And Peter, you’re not allowed to have a hero complex about this kid until we know he’s not a serial killer or, worse, a TikTok influencer. Besides, who needs another nerd when we have you?
Buggin' Out: No promises. But Mr. Stark seems pretty hyped about him. Maybe he’ll be useful. Or maybe he’s just another rich kid who thinks soldering is a personality.
The Indispensable Irritation: 🙄 Here we go. Peter’s already planning the team jackets. Just don’t let Tony adopt him, okay?
Buggin' Out: I make no guarantees. But hey, worth keeping an eye on, right?👀🕵️
Suddenly, Peter's train of thought was derailed as the memory of their patrol plans slammed into him.
Buggin' Out: Alright, gotta finalize this patrol plan for tonight. Any specific areas you guys wanna focus on?
The Indispensable Irritation: 🤔 Hmm, let me check the police scanner. Maybe there's been some shady activity downtown.
The Guy in the Chair: Sounds good, MJ. I can also monitor any unusual energy readings on my end.
Peter was about to send another message when Karen’s voice buzzed in his ear: “Alert, boss. Potential bank robbery in progress at Midtown National.”
His pulse spiked. He shot off one last text:
Buggin' Out: Gotta bounce, guys! Duty calls 🚨. Looks like my fly-catching days are over.
He throws himself off the building, launching into a web swing that damn near ripped the air apart as he rocketed towards the bank.
The Indispensable Irritation: 🙄 Ugh. Every time things get interesting.
The Guy in the Chair: Good luck, Pete! Don’t get webbed up! 🤜🤛
The workshop in Stark Tower was Peter’s sanctuary—a mess of wires, tools, and half-finished projects, all humming with energy. He hunched over his latest web-shooter, tweaking the circuits with the kind of focus that shut out the rest of the world. The rhythmic clatter of machinery and the occasional spark made it easy to forget he was still technically a high schooler with way too much on his plate.
Then the door slid open, and the vibe shifted instantly. Tony Stark walked in, smooth as ever, but there was something off—like he was trying too hard to look casual. His smirk was dialed down, replaced by a distracted frown. His eyes darted around the room, scanning like he expected to find a spy hiding in the tool drawer.
“Hey there, Pete,” Tony said, leaning against a cabinet and shoving his hands in his pockets. “How’s the web-shooter situation coming along?”
Peter glanced up, surprised. “Uh, getting there, Mr. Stark. What brings you down to the dungeon? Need your suit fixed, or did you lose a bet and have to slum it with the interns?”
Tony’s lips twitched. “Always with the mouth, kid. Just checking in. Gotta make sure you’re not blowing up my tower again.”
Peter rolled his eyes. “Right, because I’m the one who almost fried the mainframe last month. That ‘smart’ coffee maker was definitely your idea.”
Tony raised an eyebrow. “Hey, it was supposed to make a mean cappuccino. Besides, you know more about this tech than half my so-called geniuses.”
“Flattery won’t get you out of replacing that fuse box,” Peter shot back, but he couldn’t help smiling. “Seriously, though, what’s up? You don’t just ‘swing by’ unless there’s something on your mind.”
Tony’s gaze drifted to the window, his expression clouding over. “Oh, you know, just took a little trip to the countryside yesterday. Needed to clear my head.”
Peter’s curiosity kicked in. “Countryside? You, hiking? Or were you just terrorizing cows with a drone army?” he asked, testing the waters.
Tony shrugged, still looking distant. “Maybe a little of both. Sometimes the city gets too damn loud, even for me.”
Peter narrowed his eyes. Tony was being weirdly cryptic, even for him. “Must’ve been one hell of a trip to get you all philosophical,” Peter remarked, choosing his words carefully. “Did you find enlightenment, or just some good moonshine?”
Tony’s smile was enigmatic, a hint of mischief dancing in his eyes. “Maybe a bit of both. Let’s just say, sometimes it’s good to remind yourself what the hell you’re fighting for. And the moonshine wasn’t bad either.”
Just then, Happy’s voice boomed from the doorway. “Alright, boss, I’m heading out. Gonna take a scenic drive, get some fresh air.” He shot Tony a look that was way too loaded for a simple drive.
Tony nodded absently. “Sure thing, Happy. Try not to scare the locals with that face.”
Happy muttered under his breath as he left, “Teenagers and their damn responsibilities.”
Peter’s curiosity spiked. The whole exchange was dripping with subtext. He eyed Tony, who seemed lost in thought for a second before snapping back with a forced grin.
“Anyway, Pete, keep up the good work on those web-shooters. We’ll talk later,” Tony said, already halfway to the door.
“Sure thing, Mr. Stark,” Peter replied, watching him go.
As the door closed, Peter was left with a nagging suspicion. Whatever had happened on that countryside trip, it wasn’t just about cows or moonshine. The air felt charged—like there was something big lurking beneath the surface.
He turned back to his web-shooters, but his mind was racing. Tony Stark wasn’t just his mentor; he was a walking mystery. And Peter was determined to figure out what the hell was going on, even if it meant juggling his own secrets in the process.
For now, though, he had a web-shooter to perfect—and no amount of Tony’s cryptic bullshit was going to get in the way of that.
Notes:
Thank you for reading this chapter! I hope you enjoyed the blend of suspense, humor, and mystery. Stay tuned for the next installment, where Peter and Harley's paths continue to cross in unexpected ways. Your comments and feedback keep me inspired, so please share your thoughts! Until next time, keep swinging, stay curious, and be ready for more surprises ahead. Until next time, keep swinging, stay curious, and remember that every quiet night could be the start of an exciting adventure!
Chapter 5: Jetting Off: Harley, Happy, and a Plane Full of Sass
Summary:
Harley Keener is picked up by Happy Hogan at a scorching Tennessee airstrip, setting off for a life-changing trip to Stark Industries. Amid banter and heartfelt goodbyes, Harley’s family sees him off with a mix of pride and worry. The flight to New York brings unexpected revelations as Harley digs into Tony Stark’s mentorship and the mysterious new ‘intern,’ sparking a hint of rivalry. Harley's excitement and curiosity about his future with Stark Industries grow with each mile, setting the stage for new adventures and challenges.
Notes:
Hello, wonderful readers!
I'm excited to share the fifth chapter of our journey with Peter Parker and Harley Keener. This chapter dives into Harley's big departure from Tennessee, filled with humor, heartfelt moments, and a touch of mystery. Your support and feedback have been incredible, and I can't wait for you to join Harley as he steps into the world of Stark Industries. Enjoy the ride!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Tennessee airstrip shimmered, heat waves rising off the cracked tarmac. Harley Keener wiped his palms on his jeans and squinted at the private jet rolling to a stop. The damn thing looked like it belonged in a movie, not parked next to a field of dying grass and a rusted-out tractor.
That summer was different. The days stretched long and hazy, but for the first time in his life, Harley felt like he was living on borrowed time. The internship offer from Stark wasn’t just pieces of paper; it was a countdown.
Instead of spending every waking minute in his cluttered garage, he tried to soak up the small-town rhythm he’d always been so desperate to escape. He and his sister, Lucy, spent afternoons building forts in the woods behind their house and late nights looking at the stars, traditions he'd ignored for years. He even let her “help” with his projects, which mostly involved handing him the wrong tool and a lot of playful arguing. He taught her how to hotwire their mom's old lawnmower, not for any real reason, but just for the shared secret and the thrill of the rebellion.
His relationship with his mom, Jane, also shifted. The usual strained conversations about grades and college became softer, filled with quiet, shared moments. They'd sit on the porch swing, sipping sweet tea, not talking much, but just enjoying the silence. He helped her with chores without being asked, not because he had to, but because he was trying to commit the feeling of home to memory. He fixed every broken appliance in their house, from the toaster to the rattling washing machine, leaving behind a trail of small, practical inventions as a silent promise that he would be back.
By the time the jet landed, the summer had become a bittersweet blur of goodbyes that hadn’t been said out loud. Every shared laugh, every late-night conversation, every patched-up piece of tech felt like a memory being stored away for a rainy day. Harley was still the same kid who wanted to get out of Rose Hill, but now he understood that a part of him would always belong there.
Happy Hogan was the first off the plane, sunglasses in place, suit jacket already slung over his shoulder. He scanned the small crowd—really just Harley, his mom, and Lucy—then made a beeline for them.
“Keener!” Happy called, voice echoing in the empty air. “You look taller. Or is it just the hair?”
Harley grinned, running a hand through his mop of curls. “Nah, just the humidity. Adds about two inches. Thanks for coming to get me. Mom was starting to think you got lost in all the cornfields. Or maybe you just wanted to see if I could fix your jet with a paperclip and some duct tape.”
Happy chuckled, shaking his head. “Kid, if anyone could, it’d be you. But let’s not push our luck.”
Jane Keener stepped forward, wrapping an arm around Harley’s shoulders. “Now, Harley, don’t be giving Mr. Hogan a hard time. We know he wouldn’t forget you. Especially after you saved his lawnmower last summer, right, Happy?”
Happy smirked. “Saved me a bundle, kid. Though next time, maybe warn me before you hotwire my antique to impress a girl.”
Lucy, Harley’s little sister, rolled her eyes. “Yeah, because that worked out so well. Real smooth, Romeo.”
Happy shook his hand, then clapped him on the back. “Ready to trade in the tractor fumes for jet fuel?”
“Long as you promise not to make me clean the toilets on that thing,” Harley shot back, trying to sound casual, even as his stomach twisted.
Jane Keener stepped forward, offering Happy a tired but genuine smile. “Thanks for coming all this way, Happy. I hope the directions weren’t too confusing.”
Happy shook his head. “GPS tried to send me through a cow pasture, but I figured it out. Besides, I had Harley’s playlist to keep me awake.” He winked at Harley, who groaned.
“This means the world to us. We’ll miss him like crazy, but this is a huge opportunity.”
Happy squeezed her shoulder, his voice dropping a little. “He’ll be fine, Jane. Stark’s got security tighter than a drum. And if he gets bored, there’s always a billionaire or two to annoy.”
Lucy, arms folded, eyed the jet. “Does it have WiFi? Or do you all just talk about quantum physics the whole flight?”
Harley snorted. “Don’t give them ideas, Luce. I’m hoping for snacks and a nap.”
Happy grinned. “We’ve got both. And, if you’re lucky, Tony might only call twice before we land.”
Jane checked Harley’s bag, fussing with the zipper. “You got your charger? Toothbrush? That notebook you like?”
“Mom, I’m not flying to Mars,” Harley muttered, but he let her check anyway.
Lucy sidled up, voice dropping. “You nervous?”
Harley hesitated, then nodded. “Yeah. But, you know, in a good way. Like before a big science fair. Or a tornado warning.”
Lucy rolled her eyes. “Just don’t forget us when you’re rich and famous. Or at least bring me back something cooler than a keychain.”
Harley ruffled her hair. “I’ll see what I can do. Maybe a StarkPad. Or a selfie with Iron Man.”
She smirked. “You’d probably just ask him about engine specs.”
“But, only if you promise not to burn the house down while I’m gone. I’ll tell you all about the gadgets and the superheroes—just don’t expect me to spill all their secrets.”
Happy grinned. “Tell you what, Lucy-Lou, if you ever need to hotwire a car, you know who to call.” Lucy’s eyes lit up, mischief sparkling.
Harley groaned. “See what you do, Happy? She’s gonna be joyriding before she can even spell ‘transmission.’”
Happy checked his watch. “Alright, folks, enough mushy stuff. We gotta get you on that jet before Tony starts sending drones to fetch you.”
Jane pulled Harley into a hug, her voice muffled against his shoulder. “Take care of yourself, honey. And call us every night—no excuses. Even if it’s just to say you haven’t blown anything up yet. Don’t just disappear, okay?”
Harley hugged her back, voice tight. “I’ll be fine, Mom. Besides, Mr. Hogan’ll keep me out of trouble… right?”
Happy snorted. “Let’s not get ahead of ourselves, kid. I can barely keep myself out of trouble. But hey, that’s what makes life interesting.”
She let go, brushing a tear away before Lucy noticed. “And eat something besides ramen. I mean it.”
Lucy stepped in for a quick hug, whispering, “Don’t let them turn you into a robot.”
Harley grinned, voice thick. “No promises.”
Happy squeezed Harley’s shoulder. “Ready, kid?”
Harley took a breath, looking at his mom and sister, his whole world, standing in the shadow of a jet that could take him anywhere. “Yeah. I’m ready.”
He slung his bag over his shoulder, gave one last wave, and followed Happy toward the plane. As he climbed the steps, he looked back—Jane waving, Lucy pretending not to wipe her eyes.
Inside, the jet was all leather and chrome, cooler than he’d imagined. Harley pressed his forehead to the window as the engines roared to life. Rose Hill shrank behind him, and for the first time, the future felt real. Not just scary—exciting, too.
The jet’s cabin was so quiet Harley could hear the faint hum of the engines and the soft creak of leather as he settled into his seat. He stretched his legs out, sneakers barely brushing the polished footrest, and tried not to look like a kid in a spaceship. Happy dropped into the seat across from him, tossed his jacket, and was already loosening his tie. “You can sit, you know. It’s not gonna bite.”
Harley looked around, running a hand over the armrest, taking in the absurd luxury—leather, chrome, a minibar that probably cost more than his mom’s car. “Man, this is nicer than our living room. You sure I’m not gonna set off some billionaire alarm just by breathing?”
Happy cracked a half-smile. “Only if you spill soda on the seats. Tony’s got a rule about that.”
“This is what Stark calls ‘business class,’ huh? I was half-expecting a robot butler to offer me caviar.”
Happy snorted. “Don’t give Tony ideas. He’ll install an AI that nags you about your cholesterol.”
For a few seconds, neither of them spoke. Harley kept glancing at the window, watching the Tennessee fields shrink away. The silence felt too heavy, so he broke it the only way he knew how.
“So, Happy,” Harley started, twisting the seatbelt buckle in his hands, “what’s the deal with your name? ‘Happy Hogan’ sounds like a cartoon dog. Or, like, a mascot for marshmallow cereal.”
Happy’s lips twitched, but he didn’t quite smile. “It’s my name, kid. Been stuck with it since birth, not my fault my parents had a sense of humor. You want to make fun, get in line behind Stark and every TSA agent in the country.”
Harley grinned, emboldened. “Guess it could be worse. Could be ‘Cheery’ or ‘Bubbles.’ You’d never survive in Queens.”
Happy rolled his eyes, but he looked more amused than annoyed. “Kid, I barely survive in New York as it is, and if you call me Bubbles, you’re walking to New York.”
Harley let out a soft laugh, then hesitated. He wanted to ask about Tony, about what he was walking into, but didn’t want to sound too eager. “So, how’s Iron Man these days? Still blowing stuff up and making everyone’s life hell, or has he finally learned to chill?”
Happy’s face shifted—something wary flickered in his eyes. “Tony? He’s… Tony. Never really slows down. Always got some new project, always a new crisis. He sleeps less than you’d think is humanly possible.”
Harley nodded, picking at a loose thread on the armrest. “Yeah? Sounds like he’s collecting interns now, too. Or is that just a rumor?”
Happy mumbled, sinking into his seat. “Let’s just say if Tony takes one more kid under his wing, I swear...I'm gonna lose it. Stark Tower’s starting to look like a summer camp for lost causes.” His voice trailed off into a grumble barely audible over the plane's engines.
Harley pressed, unable to help himself. “So, who’s the other intern? You guys running a contest for the world’s biggest nerd? Or is this, like, a whole Stark Tower orphanage thing now?”
Happy rolled his eyes. “Intern? Please, kid. More like a one-man wrecking crew. Stark’s got a hero complex, and this kid’s got a knack for trouble. Needs rescuing every other week. Drives me nuts.”
Harley tried to play it off, but the sting of not being the only ‘special’ one was real. “You make it sound like he’s a handful. Sounds like Stark needs a nanny, not a bodyguard. Maybe that’s what Tony should’ve advertised for.”
Happy finally looked at him, something like exasperation and respect mixing in his expression. “He’s… complicated. Smart. Gets into trouble. Tony’s got a soft spot for lost causes, I guess.”
Harley looked away, trying to hide the flicker of jealousy. “Yeah, well. Guess I’ll meet him soon enough.”
They sat in silence for a minute. Harley watched the clouds drift by, thinking about everything he was leaving behind—and everything he might be walking into. He wondered what this other kid was like. He didn’t need the name—he already knew. Peter Parker. The ‘intern’ Tony never stopped talking about. The one who always seemed to come up in conversation, like a shadow Harley couldn’t quite shake. A knot of rivalry twisted in his gut. Is he a science prodigy? Some kind of genius with a tragic backstory? Or just another kid who got lucky and caught Tony Stark’s attention first?
Happy studied him, then said, “Look, just focus on what you’re here for. Tony doesn’t bring people in unless he thinks they’re worth it. You wouldn’t be here otherwise.”
Harley shrugged, voice low. “Yeah. Sure.”
Trying to shake off the awkwardness, Harley changed the subject. “So, speaking of taking kids under your wing, isn’t that what you’re doing with me now?”
Happy snorted. “Guess so. Just don’t turn my hair gray, alright?”
“No promises. But hey, at least you’ll be able to keep up with the latest TikTok trends.”
Happy laughed, the tension easing. “That’ll be the day.”
“You ever get used to this?” He gestured at the jet, the luxury, the whole world that felt like a fever dream.
Happy gave a real smile this time. “You get used to the weird. Never the trouble.”
Harley grinned. “Bet you’ve got stories.”
Happy’s eyes brightened. “You have no idea. Where do I even begin? Have you ever heard about the time Tony tried to outbid a Russian mobster for a racehorse in Monaco?”
Harley’s eyebrows shot up. “Woah, that thing actually happened?”
“Oh, it happened. And let’s just say, I ended up chasing a billionaire in a golf cart through a hotel kitchen. Tony thought he could charm his way out of a bit of gambling debt, but let's just say his poker face was about as effective as a screen door on a submarine that night.”
“Did you have to swoop in and save his iron ass?” Harley asked, his eyes wide with a mixture of fascination and disbelief.
“Yeah, of course I did,” Happy grumbled, shaking his head like a disappointed parent. “Who else cleans up after the billionaire playboy philanthropist makes a mess that could rival a toddler with a bucket of glitter? But between you and me, kid,” he leaned in conspiratorially, “half the time it's Tony who needs rescuing from himself. More of a 'hero by accident' situation, you know?”
Harley laughed, the tension easing. “Man, you need a raise.”
“Tell Stark that. He’ll probably just buy me a new suit and call it even.”
They settled into a rhythm. Happy told stories about Tony’s wildest stunts—Monaco, alien tech, the time he had to talk his way out of a Latvian jail. Harley chimed in with sarcastic commentary and questions about the Avengers, the tech, and what it was like to be the guy who always had to clean up after Iron Man.
After a while, Harley grew quiet, staring out the window. The rivalry with the “other kid” simmered in the back of his mind, but he tried not to let it show. He thought about his garage back home, the projects he’d left unfinished, and wondered if this new life would ever feel as real as that.
Happy caught the look and nudged him. “You’ll do fine, Keener. Just remember—Tony’s a pain in the ass, but he means well. Most days.”
Harley managed a crooked smile. “Thanks, Happy. I’ll try not to get you fired.”
Happy snorted. “Good luck. I’ve survived worse.”
As the jet droned on toward New York, Harley felt the nerves settle, replaced by a cautious excitement. He didn’t know exactly what was waiting for him at Stark Industries, but for the first time, the idea of starting over didn’t feel so impossible.
He glanced at Happy, who was already dozing off, mouth open just enough to snore. Harley grinned, pulled out his phone, and snapped a quick picture. “For blackmail,” he whispered, tucking the phone away.
Outside, the clouds parted, and the skyline of New York City glimmered on the horizon—full of promise, danger, and just enough chaos to make Harley feel right at home.
Notes:
Thank you for joining Harley on this exciting chapter! I hope you enjoyed the mix of emotions, humor, and the start of his adventure with Tony Stark. Stay tuned for the next installment, where we'll see how Harley adjusts to his new life and the challenges that come with it. Your comments and thoughts mean the world to me, so please share them! Until next time, keep exploring, stay curious, and get ready for more surprises ahead.
Chapter 6: Breakfast Burnout and Stark Tower: Peter, Pancakes, and the Day Harley Met FRIDAY
Summary:
As Peter navigates the aftermath of a breakfast disaster at Aunt May's, he wrestles with his growing concerns over Tony's mysterious absence. Meanwhile, Harley and Happy embark on an exhilarating tour of Stark Tower, where the allure of advanced technology fuels Harley's ambitions and sets the stage for what’s to come.
Notes:
Hello, wonderful readers!
I'm excited to share the fifth chapter. Get ready for a mix of humor and intrigue! Peter's morning mishaps blend seamlessly with Harley's awe-inspiring tour, highlighting the excitement of new beginnings and lingering questions that are bound to spark future adventures.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Peter stared at the crime scene that was his breakfast: a half-burnt pancake, a pile of scrambled eggs that looked like they’d lost a fight, and a piece of toast that could double as a hockey puck. What the fuck had happened this time?. He poked at the pancake with his fork, eyeing it with mock horror. “May, are you sure this isn’t some kind of science experiment? Because if it is, I think we just discovered a new element.”
May, standing at the stove with a spatula in hand, shot him a look over her shoulder. “That, mister, is the Parker family breakfast tradition. It’s supposed to look rustic.”
Peter snorted. “Rustic? May, it looks like it crash-landed from another planet.”
She smirked, sliding the last pancake onto his plate. “Well, you’re the one who wanted pancakes. Consider this a lesson in being careful what you wish for.”
He took a tentative bite, chewing thoughtfully. “Tastes like…adventure. With a hint of regret.”
May laughed, shaking her head as she started stacking dirty dishes. “If you want something edible, you’re welcome to take over the kitchen next time. Or maybe you can teach me how to use that fancy food processor Tony sent. It’s still glaring at me from the counter.”
Peter winced, remembering the last time he’d tried to help. “Yeah, I’m still finding blueberry shrapnel in weird places. Maybe we should stick to takeout.”
May flicked a dish towel at him, grinning. “Or you could show me some of those web-slinging moves. At least then, if I destroy the kitchen, I can just swing out the window and escape.”
Peter grinned back, relaxing into the familiar rhythm. “May Parker: menace to kitchens everywhere. J. Jonah Jameson would have a field day.”
They fell into a comfortable silence, the only sounds the clink of silverware and the distant hum of the city. Peter absentmindedly flipped through TV channels, not really watching, his mind drifting back to Tony’s weird radio silence.
He reached for the cereal box, muttering under his breath, “What is up with you, Mr. Stark? Since when do you go off the grid?”
May, catching the tail end of his mumble, raised an eyebrow. “You talking to yourself again, Pete? Or is that your telepathic line to Tony Stark?”
Peter’s ears went pink. “Just…thinking. He’s been weirdly quiet lately. Usually he’s broadcasting his latest project or blowing up my phone with ‘urgent’ upgrades.”
May poured him a glass of milk, her expression softening. “You know Tony. He’s probably off inventing a new way to make coffee explode. Or maybe he finally took a vacation. Stranger things have happened.”
Peter tried to laugh, but the worry lingered. “Yeah, maybe. It’s just…not like him.”
May leaned against the counter, watching him. “You’ll hear from him soon, Pete. And if you don’t, you can always bug Happy until he cracks.”
Peter grinned, feeling a little lighter. “Thanks, May.”
Peter’s phone buzzed as he rinsed his cereal bowl, yanking him out of his own head. He wiped his hands on his jeans and checked the screen, already bracing for MJ’s signature brand of chaos.
Losers Assemble!
The Indispensable Irritation:
Ugh 😫, Calculus test tomorrow. If anyone needs me, I’ll be in the fetal position under my desk. Anyone else drowning in homework, or am I the only one circling the drain?
The Guy in the Chair:
You say that every week. You’re still alive. I, on the other hand, am thriving. @Buggin’ Out, you bailing on us tonight or what?🤨
The Indispensable Irritation:
Don’t even start. Pete flaked last time because of that “tree-cat” thing 🙄. I’m not getting stuck with Ned’s playlist again.
The Guy in the Chair:
Hey! My playlist is a work of art. Also, Peter, you in for movie night? We finally got tickets to that zombie 🧟♂️ rom-com you keep pretending you don’t like.
Peter rolled his eyes, thumbs flying.
Buggin’ Out:
Wow, slander before 9 am. I’ll be there. Unlike a certain someone, I actually keep my promises 🤞. Unless aliens invade. Or, you know, calculus kills me first.
The Indispensable Irritation:
If you bail, I’m making you watch my ten-hour documentary on the history of traffic signals.
The Guy in the Chair:
He’d probably enjoy that. He’s weird.
Buggin’ Out:
Ned, if you make me watch another documentary, I’m moving to Sokovia.
The Guy in the Chair:
That’s a lie. You’d move to Sokovia for the free WiFi. If Galactus lands in Queens, you still owe us milkshakes.
The Indispensable Irritation:
Just show up, Parker. Or I’ll start live-tweeting your embarrassing high school stories. And you’re buying. You owe us for last week’s “emergency.”
Peter snorted, leaning against the counter.
Buggin’ Out:
Fine, fine. I’ll bring snacks. And I’m crushing Trivia Night. Prepare to lose.
The Indispensable Irritation:
Shocking 🤯. The spider-nerd is competitive.
The Guy in the Chair:
MJ, you say that like it’s new.
Peter smiled, the tension in his chest easing a little. He could almost hear MJ’s dry tone, Ned’s eager laugh. He glanced at the clock, then fired off one more.
Buggin’ Out:
Alright, swinging out now! Duty calls! 🦸♂️ (And hopefully not fucking Galactus this time). If I’m late, blame the pigeons—or cosmic threats.
He shoved his phone in his pocket, slung his backpack over his shoulder, and called out, “May, I’m heading out!”
She ruffled his hair, ignoring his half-hearted protest. “Go save the world, kid. I’ll try not to burn down the apartment while you’re gone.”
He grabbed his backpack, slinging it over his shoulder. “No promises, but I’ll keep the city safe from rogue pancakes.”
May laughed, waving him off. “And try not to traumatize any pigeons! And avoid radioactive… anything!”
Peter shot her a mock salute, then slipped out the window and into the city’s morning buzz, the group chat’s banter still echoing in his head. For a few blocks, at least, the weirdness of Tony’s silence faded. He had friends, a city to swing through, and—if he was lucky—no world-ending threats before movie night.
Happy nudged Harley’s shoulder as they taxied to the private hangar, a smirk tugging at his mouth. “Alright, kid, spill. Nerves, or just ready to take this place apart and rebuild it?”
Harley shot him a lopsided grin, bouncing his knee. “Nervous? Nah. I’ve been dreaming about this since I was a kid. Building potato guns out of lawnmower parts, remember? This is the big leagues, Mr. Hogan. I’m not about to choke now.”
Happy snorted. “Just don’t try to hotwire any jets. Stark’s insurance guy still has nightmares.”
The jet rolled to a stop. Harley pressed his face to the window, eyes wide as the city skyline came into view—skyscrapers like steel teeth, and Stark Tower rising above them all, glass and metal catching the morning sun. As they stepped out, Harley craned his neck, trying to take in everything at once.
“See that one with the needle on top?” Happy pointed as they crossed the tarmac. “Empire State. Used to be king of the hill. Now it’s just good for tourist photos and King Kong jokes. And that green blob in the center? Central Park. Nice for a stroll, but not exactly where the magic happens, right?"
Harley snorted, but his attention was already locked on the gleaming Stark Tower ahead. “And that’s…?”
Happy grinned. “That’s home base. Try not to drool on the floors.”
Inside, the elevator doors slid shut behind them with a soft hiss. Harley’s reflection stared back at him—wide-eyed, sneakers scuffed, hair a mess. He barely noticed; the whole place felt like stepping into a sci-fi movie.
A smooth, accented voice filled the elevator. “Welcome back, Mr. Hogan. Mr. Keener, it’s a pleasure to finally meet you. Mr. Stark’s been quite vocal about your… creative problem-solving.”
Harley jumped, glancing around. “Uh—who said that?”
Happy grinned. “Meet FRIDAY. Stark’s AI. Smarter than half the engineers in this building, and twice as sassy.”
Harley blinked. “Like… Jarvis?”
FRIDAY’s voice chimed in, dry and amused. “An apt comparison, Mr. Keener. Though I prefer to think of myself as an upgrade.”
The elevator doors slid open with a soft chime, and Harley stepped out, sneakers squeaking on the kind of polished floor that screamed “expensive.” He tried to play it cool, but his head was on a swivel, eyes darting from glass walls to holographic directories and the endless parade of lab coats and security badges.
FRIDAY’s voice followed them, smooth and just a little smug. “Welcome to Stark Tower, Mr. Keener. You are currently on the 34th floor—Research and Development, Robotics Division. Would you like a brief orientation?”
Harley blinked, trying not to gawk. “Uh, yeah, sure. Hit me.”
Happy grinned, nudging him forward. “FRIDAY’s got the patience of a saint and the memory of an elephant. She’ll keep you out of trouble. Mostly.”
They moved through a corridor lined with glass, Harley’s jaw dropping at the sight of a robotic arm assembling microchips under a microscope, its movements so precise it looked like magic. Across the hall, a team in blue coats argued over a floating hologram of what looked suspiciously like a new Iron Man helmet.
“Over here is the robotics bay,” Happy explained, waving a hand. “Tony likes to keep the fun stuff visible. You’ll get your hands dirty in here soon enough.”
FRIDAY chimed in, “The robotics team is currently working on modular exoskeletons for emergency response. Mr. Stark believes in multitasking—saving lives and breaking records, sometimes at the same time.”
Harley pressed up against the glass, eyes wide. “That’s insane. Is that thing… walking itself?”
“Yep,” Happy said, “and it’s got better balance than Tony after three martinis.”
They moved on, passing a glass-walled conference room where a group of engineers argued over a 3D model spinning in midair. Harley caught a glimpse of a whiteboard covered in equations, half of which made his brain itch with curiosity.
“Hey FRIDAY,” Harley piped up, “what’s the craziest thing you’ve got running in here? Like, are we talking killer robots or just the usual world-saving gadgets?”
FRIDAY replied, “We prefer ‘autonomous assistants,’ Mr. Keener. But yes, there are a few projects that might qualify as ‘crazy’ by conventional standards. Would you like a list sorted by potential for property damage?”
Happy snorted. “Careful, kid. She’s only half-joking.”
They rounded a corner and entered a wide atrium with floor-to-ceiling windows. The city sprawled out below, a living circuit board of lights and motion. Harley pressed his hands to the glass, breath fogging up the view.
“Holy shit,” he whispered. “This is… I mean, I’ve seen pictures, but—”
Happy clapped him on the shoulder. “Not bad for a mechanic from Rose Hill, huh?”
Harley shook his head, grinning. “Not bad at all.”
FRIDAY’s voice softened. “If you’d like, Mr. Keener, I can schedule a tour of the Arc Reactor Lab, the Prototype Workshop, or the Avengers Memorial Gallery. Mr. Stark likes his interns to see the full picture.”
Harley spun around, eyes shining. “Wait, there’s a gallery? Like, with the real suits and everything?”
“Some of them,” Happy said. “Tony keeps the best stuff locked up, but you’ll get a peek. Maybe even a test drive, if you don’t piss off security.”
They moved on, passing a glass-walled workshop where a team tinkered with a flying drone the size of a dinner plate. Harley’s questions came faster than FRIDAY could answer—about the tech, the people, the projects, the history.
“Hey, what kind of crazy-ass repulsors are they working on in there?” Harley asked, pointing at a lab where figures in white coats buzzed around with laser focus.
Happy winked. “Top secret, kiddo. But let’s just say it involves blasting shit with way more punch than your average spud launcher.”
Harley’s attention span was shorter than a TikTok trend. He whipped his head toward a holographic display flickering to life overhead. “FRIDAY, what about those eco-projects? Like, saving the planet with lasers and stuff?”
“Absolutely, Mr. Keener,” FRIDAY replied. “Stark Industries is all about thinking green, not just greenbacks. On the 12th floor, you’ll find our Arc Reactor division, where we’re basically harnessing miniature suns to power the future.”
Happy stopped in front of a room that practically hummed with energy. “This, my liege,” he said, laying it on thick, “is the Arc Reactor Development Lab!”
Harley’s eyes went wide. “An arc reactor? Like, the thing that keeps Iron Man going?”
“Precisely, Mr. Keener,” FRIDAY chimed in. “But arc reactor technology is far more versatile than just flashy superhero suits.”
“Hold on, so you’re telling me this little machine could, like, power an entire city?” Harley bounced between the glowing machinery and Happy, his expression a mix of awe and disbelief.
“Think metropolis-wide, kiddo,” Happy said with a wink. “We’re talking clean energy domination on a global scale.”
Harley let out a whistle. “That’s… mind-fuckin’-blowing.”
“FRIDAY, oh wise and ever-knowledgeable AI,” Harley said, “can you spill the beans on the latest arc reactor tech? Like, are we talking shrinking buildings and flying motorcycles yet?”
A low hum filled the room as FRIDAY accessed the info. “The current focus is on making these bad boys even smaller and packing a way bigger punch. Imagine a reactor so powerful it could light up a city block, but the size of a… well, a really cool marble.”
Harley let out a whistle that would make a banshee jealous. “That’s incredible! Imagine the possibilities! Powering your whole house with a marble-sized reactor? Adios, electricity bill, hello freedom!”
Happy chuckled, a hint of mischief in his eyes. “Whoa there, champ. Let’s pump the brakes. We’ve got a whole whackload of mind-blowing tech to unveil before you start scheming up your own homebrew fusion reactor in the basement, alright?”
They continued their tour, venturing into a workshop that looked like a gearhead’s fever dream. Outlandish prototypes, unfinished inventions, and enough blinking lights to make Times Square jealous. Harley’s gaze snagged on a sleek, metallic gauntlet that looked ripped straight out of a sci-fi flick.
“Whoa, what in the hell is that?” he blurted, pointing at the gauntlet with the wide-eyed wonder of a kid who just spotted a real-life superhero gadget.
Happy eyed the device, a sly grin plastered across his face. “That there, kiddo, is a little somethin’-somethin’ Mr. Stark’s been whipping up in his not-so-secret workshop. Top-shelf shit, if you catch my drift?” He winked at Harley with a suggestive nudge. “FRIDAY, doll, mind giving us the juicy details on Project Repulsor?”
“Project Repulsor is currently in the throes of Phase Three,” FRIDAY replied, voice as smooth as ever. “We’re making serious headway, but calibrating the firepower is proving a bit… well, let’s just say it’s a real handful.”
Happy grinned. “Tony gets a rap for being all flash and fancy metal undies, but the man’s a fucking genius. He’s a couple fries short of a Happy Meal for sure, but those fries are the kind that cook up the future.”
Harley’s eyes practically vibrated with a mix of hero worship and “can-I-be-your-gadget-guru?” enthusiasm. “So, what kind of mind-blowing projects will I be knee-deep in around here? Building the next Iron Man suit or something even hotter?”
Happy winked. “Let’s just say Tony’s got more projects on his plate than a playboy billionaire can juggle, and you’ll be getting your fingers in a little bit of everything. But first things first, we gotta get you acclimated and prepped for boot camp. You wouldn’t want to show up on day one looking like a deer caught in headlights, would you, champ?”
Harley’s gaze lingered on the gauntlet, his mind already rewriting the rulebook and dreaming up hot-rod upgrades. This was beyond anything he’d ever even seen in a video game. He shot a sidelong glance at Happy, a silent plea hanging in the air thicker than New York humidity.
As they continued the tour, Harley’s questions pinged at Happy and FRIDAY like laser beams on fast-forward. His energy was infectious, and Happy, who’d initially been a bit wary, found himself warming up to the kid. This wasn’t just another charity case Tony had brought in on a whim. Harley had the fire—the burning desire to learn and shake things up. And maybe, just maybe, that fire was exactly what Stark Industries, and maybe even Tony Stark himself, needed to reignite their brilliance.
Notes:
Thank you for joining Harley on this exciting chapter! I hope you enjoyed this chapter. Stay tuned as we delve deeper into the dynamics of friendship and discovery in the world of Stark Industries. Your comments and thoughts mean the world to me, so please share them! Until next time, keep exploring, stay curious, and get ready for more surprises ahead.
Chapter 7: The Stark Family's New Addition: An Epic First Day at the Madhouse
Summary:
In the bustling Stark lab, Tony and Morgan's playful banter over repulsor designs sets the stage for Harley's grand arrival. As he navigates the organized chaos, he meets Morgan and Pepper, while grappling with the pressure of impressing Tony. As the day ends, Harley finds his place in the Stark family dynamic, Harley gets settled into his new high-tech room, ready for the adventures ahead.
Notes:
Hello, wonderful readers!
This chapter is packed with the quirky dynamics of the Stark family and the excitement of Harley's arrival. Enjoy the blend of tech tinkering, playful banter, and the budding camaraderie that promises fun and challenges for our young heroes.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Stark workshop buzzed with its usual delightful disorder: wires snaked across benches, half-finished contraptions blinked and chirped, a drill whined persistently, and the sharp scent of solder mingled with a faint hint of burnt toast. Perched cross-legged on a workbench, Morgan Stark, a whirlwind of skinny legs and fiery red hair, swung her feet, intently watching her dad wrestle with a finicky repulsor pistol.
Tony, hunched over a shimmering holographic schematic, swiped grime from his forehead. His disheveled shirt and the coffee rings on the bench suggested he'd been at it for hours, maybe even days. Without looking up, he addressed her. "Alright, Mini-Me, moment of truth. Will this thing last longer than a New Year’s resolution, or am I about to redecorate the ceiling?"
Morgan, grinning, took a sip of her juice box through a bent straw. "Depends. Did you actually read the instructions this time, or are you just winging it again?"
Tony shot her a look devoid of anger. "Instructions are for people who don't have a genius for a daughter."
She playfully stuck out her tongue. "Nice try, Dad. But if you blow up the kitchen again, Mom's gonna make you sleep in the guest room. With the Roomba."
Tony shuddered. "Not the Roomba. That thing's got it out for me."
"But hey," Morgan countered, "you're the one who always says, 'If it ain't broke, you're not trying hard enough.'"
He barked a laugh, tossing a screwdriver onto the bench. "Alright! But if this thing explodes, you're cleaning the ceiling."
Morgan rolled her eyes. "Deal. But only if you promise not to blame FRIDAY again. She’s still salty about the smoothie incident."
Tony glanced at the ceiling, as if the AI could hear him. "FRIDAY, you holding a grudge?"
FRIDAY's smooth, dry voice chimed in, "Only when the mess involves blueberries and high-velocity blenders, sir."
Morgan snickered. "Told you."
Tony shook his head, a proud smile playing on his lips. "Alright, genius, what’s next on your agenda? World domination or just another attempt at breakfast?"
Morgan giggled, nudging a pile of screws with her toe. "Neither. I want to know about the new intern. You’ve been whispering about him for days like he’s some kind of superhero sidekick. Is he gonna be as much trouble as Peter, or is this one actually house-trained?"
Tony smirked, grabbing a rag to wipe his hands. "Let’s just say he’s got potential. And he’s from Tennessee, so maybe he’ll teach you some manners."
Morgan stuck out her tongue. "Doubt it. Peter still can’t remember to take off his shoes."
Tony laughed, ruffling her hair. "That’s because he’s too busy saving the city to worry about the carpet. But yeah, he’s moving in today. You ready for another troublemaker in the house?"
Morgan’s eyes lit up mischievously. "If he’s anything like Peter, we’re gonna need more pizza. And probably a new fire extinguisher."
Tony chuckled, ruffling her hair again. "You’re not wrong. But hey, at least you’ll have someone else to blame when something explodes."
Morgan pretended to ponder, then nodded sagely. "I can work with that. Does he play video games?"
Tony raised an eyebrow. "I’m sure he can learn. You planning to crush him at racing games, or just rope him into your next prank on Uncle Happy?"
She grinned, her juice box forgotten. "Why not both?"
Tony shook his head, unable to hide his pride. "You’re trouble, kid. The best kind."
A comfortable silence settled between them, punctuated only by FRIDAY’s soft hum and a distant clang from another part of the lab. Morgan subtly glanced at her dad, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Is he gonna be my lab partner, or just another person for you to boss around?"
Tony feigned deep thought. "Depends. If you scare him off in the first week, I’m putting you on dish duty for a month."
Morgan grinned, her eyes sparkling. "No promises. But if he survives a week with us, maybe I’ll let him join my next experiment."
Tony raised an eyebrow. "Your experiments usually end with something on fire."
Morgan shrugged, unperturbed. "That’s how you know they’re working."
Morgan kicked her heels against the bench, eyes twinkling. "But seriously, what’s he like?"
Tony paused, considering. "Smart. Scrappy. Reminds me a little of you, actually. Except taller, and with more dirt under his fingernails."
Morgan wrinkled her nose. "Gross. But I guess that means he’ll fit right in."
Tony smiled, watching her for a moment. "Yeah. I think he just might."
"Can I teach him how to make the Roomba chase you?"
Tony groaned, but he was laughing. "Only if you promise not to teach him how to hack the TV again. I’m still recovering from the week it only played cat videos."
Morgan’s grin was pure mischief. "No promises."
Before Tony could reply, Morgan’s juice box toppled off the bench, splattering sticky apple juice across a pile of blueprints. She groaned, but Tony just laughed, tossing her a towel.
"Welcome to the madhouse, kiddo," he said, shaking his head. "If the new guy can handle this, he’ll be fine."
Morgan wiped up the mess, grinning. "He better be. Otherwise, I’m claiming his desk."
Tony snorted. "You already claimed half the lab."
Morgan looked up, eyes bright. "Yeah, but now I want the good half."
Tony wiped his hands on a rag just as a holographic notification flickered to life above the workbench. Peter’s face appeared, hair sticking up in every direction, a streak of webbing clinging to his cheek like he’d just lost a fight with a dust bunny.
"This is under wraps, okay?" Tony instructed, "Especially from your web-slinging roomie."
"Secret intern project, huh?" Morgan grinned, a mischievous twinkle in her eyes that mirrored Tony's. "Can I get some top-shelf tech too, to, uh, expedite the newbie's integration?"
Tony raised an eyebrow. "Depends. You planning global domination or just some light-hearted ribbing of Peter?"
Morgan, ever the pragmatist, shrugged. "Why not both?"
"FRIDAY, accept the call."
“Hey, Mr. Stark. Hey, Morgy.” Peter’s voice was a little hoarse, eyes heavy with exhaustion. “Just finished patrol. You’d think pigeons would learn to avoid bakeries by now, but nope. One rogue bird and suddenly I’m the city’s official animal control.”
Morgan snorted, swinging her legs from the bench. “Did you at least get a donut out of it this time, or just more feathers in your hair?”
Peter grinned, brushing at his head. “Feathers, flour, and a very angry baker. Pretty standard Tuesday.”
Tony leaned back, arms crossed. “You look like you crawled through a car wash, kid. I hope you didn’t track that mess through the lobby again. FRIDAY’s still mad about the last time.”
FRIDAY’s voice cut in, perfectly dry. “I am still finding powdered sugar in the ventilation system, Mr. Parker.”
Peter winced. “Sorry, FRIDAY. I’ll try not to bring home any more… pastry-related hazards.”
Tony shot Morgan a conspiratorial look. “Actually, Pete, we’ve got a little surprise for you. New assignment. Top secret. High stakes.”
Peter’s eyes narrowed, suspicious. “Unless it involves mutant squirrels, I’m not sure I’m interested. Last time it took me a week to get the peanut butter smell out of my suit.”
Morgan piped up, grinning. “It’s not squirrels, but you might have to share your snacks. And maybe your video game controller.”
Peter groaned. “Don’t tell me you’re working on another surprise. I barely survived the last round of ‘Morgan’s Kitchen Experiments.’”
Tony smirked. “No promises. But you know how it is—life’s never boring around here.”
Before Peter could prod further, FRIDAY’s voice interrupted, calm and efficient. “Mr. Stark, Mr. Hogan has just arrived with the... mission variables.”
Tony glanced at Morgan, a silent understanding passing between them. “Speaking of missions, duty calls, Underoos. We'll spill the beans on the surprise later. Gotta bounce... science experiments and whatnot! Try not to nap in the vents, alright?” He winked again before disconnecting the call, leaving a bewildered Peter staring at the blank hologram.
Morgan giggled. “Busted by FRIDAY. Maybe next time, Pete will learn the art of playing it cool.”
Tony ruffled her hair. “Maybe,” he agreed, a grin splitting his face. “But hey, at least the look on his face was priceless.”
Both of them were already turning toward the elevator as FRIDAY’s announcement echoed through the lab.
“Ready for the next round of chaos?” Tony asked, a spark of mischief in his eyes.
Morgan grinned, hopping off the bench. “Always.”
The elevator doors slid open with a mechanical sigh, and Harley stepped out, duffel bag slung over one shoulder, Happy Hogan right behind him. Happy’s usual stoic expression was only slightly softened by the hint of a smirk as he took in Harley’s slack-jawed awe.
The workshop was a sensory overload: half-built suits lined the walls like armored sentinels, wires dangled from the ceiling, and a holographic interface flickered above a cluttered workbench. Blueprints and coffee cups fought for space on every surface, and the air buzzed with the low hum of machinery and the sharper tang of solder. A fast-food bag teetered on the edge of a workbench, threatening to topple onto a pile of circuit boards. It was the kind of mess that would make most people’s skin crawl, but Harley felt a thrill shoot up his spine. This was what genius looked like in the wild—a glorious mess that spoke volumes about Tony's inventive mind and his general disregard for tidying up.
“Welcome to the circus,” Happy muttered, nudging Harley forward. “Just don’t touch anything that looks like it could explode. Or, you know, anything at all.”
Harley shot him a look, but he couldn’t help smiling. “No promises, Mr. Hogan. But I’ll try not to set off any alarms.”
He barely had time to take it all in before Tony looked up from a tangle of circuitry, a streak of grease across his cheek and a grin already in place. “Well, if it isn’t Rose Hill’s finest. Happy, you didn’t lose him on the way, huh?”
Happy rolled his eyes. “He’s here, isn’t he? And I only had to threaten to turn the jet around once.”
Harley tried to play it cool, shoving his hands in his pockets. “You know, I was expecting a little more order. Maybe a robot butler or two. This looks like my garage if it had a billionaire’s budget and no adult supervision.”
Tony barked a laugh and strode over, arms wide. “Hey, don’t knock the system. Controlled chaos is the Stark family motto.” Without warning, he pulled Harley into a quick, rough hug—more backslap than embrace, but genuine all the same. Happy watched with a faint, approving smile, arms folded.
Harley froze for a second, then awkwardly patted Tony’s back. Hugs weren’t exactly their thing, but the welcome was real, and it knocked some of the nerves out of him. “Didn’t expect a welcome committee,” he said, trying for casual but not quite pulling it off.
Tony pulled back, still grinning. “Yeah, well, don’t get used to it. You ready for the madhouse?”
Harley’s eyes swept the room—suits, gadgets, chaos everywhere. “Honestly? I’ve never seen anything like this. It’s… a lot. In a good way.”
Happy clapped him on the shoulder, steering him further in. “You’ll get used to it. Just watch your step, don’t trip over any unfinished projects—some of them bite. And if Tony offers you anything labeled ‘prototype,’ run.”
Tony barked a laugh. “Ignore him. He’s just jealous he doesn’t get to play with the fun stuff anymore.”
Harley grinned, finally letting himself relax. “No promises on the running part. But I’ll keep my hands where you can see them.”
Tony shot Happy a look—one of those silent, “he’ll fit right in” exchanges. Happy just shook his head, but there was a glimmer of pride there.
“Alright, kid,” Tony said, leading the way deeper into the organized chaos, “let’s show you where the magic happens. And maybe find you a tetanus shot, just in case.”
As they walked, Harley’s awe was impossible to hide. This was it—the place where everything changed. And for the first time since he’d left Tennessee, with Happy’s steady presence at his side, he felt like maybe, just maybe, he was exactly where he was supposed to be.
They rounded a workbench, and Morgan was already waiting, perched on a rolling stool and spinning lazy circles, controller in hand, a granola bar hanging from her mouth. The second she spotted Harley, she hopped off and strode over, all confidence and curiosity.
She eyed him up and down, then flashed a grin. “So you’re the new guy. Harley, right? The one who souped-up the lawnmower last summer? You look tired. You gonna pass out, or do you think you can survive one round of Mario Kart first? Or just here to break Dad’s stuff?”
Harley blinked, caught off guard by the pint-sized interrogation. “Uh, I can hold my own. But I’m not promising not to break anything. Seems like that’s kind of the vibe around here.”
Morgan’s grin widened. “Good answer. I call dibs on Yoshi, though. And if you lose, you have to clean up after Dad’s next ‘experiment’—which means picking up, like, a million screws.”
Tony, elbow-deep in wires again, smirked. “Don’t let her hustle you, Keener. She’s been running this place since she could walk. I just pay the bills.”
Happy, arms crossed and trying to look stern, snorted. “She’s got a better win record than you, Stark.”
Morgan shot Happy a finger-gun, then turned back to Harley. “You wanna see the best hiding spot in the whole tower? Or do you wanna lose at Mario Kart first?”
Before Harley could respond, the click of heels echoed down the hall. Pepper Potts swept into the chaos, her presence somehow making the mess look intentional. She took in the scene—Harley, Morgan, Tony, and Happy—and smiled, warmth and command in equal measure.
She moved to Harley first, her tone gentle. “So this is the famous Harley Keener. Welcome to Stark Tower. I know it’s been a long trip. You must be exhausted. Why don’t you take a minute to settle in before these two drag you into their madness?”
Harley managed a grateful smile. “Thanks, Ms. Potts. I’m good, really. Just… a lot to take in.”
Pepper squeezed his shoulder, her touch reassuring. “You’re family here now. But don’t let them wear you out on your first day.”
“Too late,” Morgan piped up, tugging at Harley’s sleeve. “He promised to play. Peter always plays with me, even if he's beat. He’s gonna lose at Mario Kart, Mom. And then he’s gonna help clean up the screws. And I need a new teammate since Peter always wins.”
Tony grinned. “She’s relentless. Don’t say I didn’t warn you.”
Pepper shot Tony a look—half exasperation, half affection. “Tony, you’re putting the new kid to work already? Let the poor kid breathe. He’s not a Stark until he’s had at least one nap and a snack.”
Happy chimed in, “Good luck enforcing that, Pepper. These two never slow down.”
Tony shrugged, not bothering to hide his pride. “He’s got to earn his keep. Besides, he’s the only one here who might actually be able to fix the toaster.”
Happy grinned. “That toaster’s a lost cause.”
At the mention of "Peter," Harley felt a pang of something that tasted suspiciously like jealousy. Why did this Peter dude get all the perks? Determined not to be outdone, Harley flashed a winning smile at Morgan, finally finding his footing, and grinned back at Morgan. “I’ll take my chances. But fair warning, I’m ruthless with banana peels,” he agreed, despite his fatigue, still a little dazed from the hug attack, managed a sheepish grin at Pepper, “I’ll survive. I’ve faced worse than Mario Kart.”
Harley, finally finding his footing, grinned back at Morgan. “I’ll take my chances. But fair warning, I’m ruthless with banana peels.” Then to Pepper, “I’ll survive. I’ve faced worse than Mario Kart.”
Tony leaned in, stage-whispering to Harley, “You say that now. Wait till she gets the blue shell.”
Morgan’s eyes sparkled. “He’s doomed.”
Pepper shook her head, but her smile was fond. “Alright, but after one game, Harley gets a break. And maybe something to eat that isn’t a granola bar, Morgan.”
Morgan groaned but nodded, already dragging Harley toward the gaming corner. “Fine, but only if he doesn’t rage-quit.”
Pepper stepped closer, squeezing Harley’s shoulder in a brief, welcoming gesture. “We’re glad to have you, Harley. If you survive your first week, you might even get your own mug in the break room.”
Tony chimed in, “Don’t let her fool you. You have to survive at least a month for mug privileges. And you have to beat Morgan at Mario Kart.”
Morgan stuck her tongue out at her dad. “He’s got no chance.”
Happy just shook his head, a rare smile tugging at his mouth. “This is gonna be fun to watch.”
Harley shot Pepper a grateful look as he was swept away. Pepper watched them go, then turned to Tony and Happy, her voice soft. “He’s going to fit in just fine.”
Tony grinned, and Happy just shook his head, watching the chaos unfold with the air of a man who’d seen it all before.
For a second, Harley let himself relax, the nerves melting into something almost like excitement, despite the exhaustion, he couldn’t help but feel a little lighter. This was chaos, but it was the kind you wanted to be part of. Morgan was already dragging him toward the gaming corner, firing off rapid instructions and threats in equal measure. Pepper and Tony exchanged a look—equal parts exasperation and affection—while Happy trailed behind, pretending not to be invested but clearly enjoying the show. And for the first time since stepping off the jet, Harley felt like maybe he belonged.
Morgan, never one to let things slow down, was already bouncing with excitement. “Okay, you’re officially cool. But you still have to beat my high score. Pete never lets me win, so you better not go easy on me. He is a total control hog all the time, even when he's practically falling asleep with drool dripping down his chin like a zombie. It's gross! We were this dang close to beating his high score! He hogs all the fun, even when he's practically conking out on the couch!”
Happy leaned down to Harley’s level, voice low but friendly. “Word of advice: let her win once. Trust me, it’s not worth the fallout if you don’t.”
Harley shot him a grateful, conspiratorial look. “Noted, Mr. Hogan.”
But the mention of Peter still gnawed at him. He’d heard the name enough times—Tony’s other prodigy, the one everyone seemed to orbit around. The way Morgan’s eyes lit up when she talked about Peter made Harley’s jaw tighten, just a bit. What was so great about this guy, anyway?
Trying to shake it off, Harley perked up, digging into his backpack. “Actually, I brought something for that.” He pulled out a battered, sticker-covered toolbox and snapped it open, revealing a jumble of wires, pliers, and a device that looked like a cross between a taser and a TV remote. “Behold—the Keener Family Appliance Neutralizer. Patent pending.”
Morgan’s eyes went wide. “No way. Does it actually work?”
Harley shrugged, a sly smile creeping onto his face. “It’s got a ninety percent success rate. Unless the appliance is possessed. Then you’re on your own.”
Tony barked a laugh. “That’s better odds than half the stuff in this lab. You might just be the hero we need, Keener.”
Pepper shook her head, amused. “Just don’t let him near the espresso machine. I need that thing functioning.”
Morgan was already bouncing with excitement. “Alright, you’re officially on my team. But you still have to beat Peter’s high score. He hogs the controller and never lets me win.”
Harley, despite the exhaustion, felt a spark of competitive fire. “Is he really that good, or does he just have all cheat codes?”
Morgan wrinkled her nose. “He’s good. But he also gets distracted. Last time he lost because he spotted a squirrel outside.”
Pepper, ever the peacemaker, smiled. “Maybe you two can team up and finally take him down. I’d pay to see that.”
Harley, despite the long journey and lingering fatigue, couldn’t resist the fire in Morgan’s eyes. “Alright, deal. But if I win, I get bragging rights for a month. And if I lose, I’ll scrub your side of the lab, Morgan.”
Morgan’s eyes gleamed. “Deal! But if you cheat, you’re on Roomba duty for a week.”
Tony and Pepper exchanged a look, a mix of exasperation and pride. Happy just shook his head, clearly entertained. “I’ll be the judge,” he said, settling into a chair with a rare, amused smile.
Morgan tugged Harley toward the gaming corner, her enthusiasm impossible to resist. As he let himself be pulled into the chaos, Harley glanced back at Tony, Pepper, and Happy, catching the silent approval in their eyes. The tension that had knotted his shoulders since he landed finally started to unravel.
But as Morgan chattered about Peter’s gaming “superpowers,” Harley couldn’t help but wonder—what would it take to stand out here? To be more than just the new kid, or Tony’s backup plan? He didn’t know yet. But he was damn sure going to find out.
After what felt like hours of chaos—Mario Kart trash talk, Morgan’s relentless taunting, and Tony’s running commentary on every banana peel and blue shell—Harley finally slumped back on the couch, breathless with laughter and defeat. Morgan was crowing about her latest victory, Tony was pretending not to be invested but definitely was, and Pepper had long since retreated to the kitchen, promising snacks “if the children could behave themselves for five minutes.”
Happy, who’d been quietly watching the whole circus from a battered armchair, finally stood and clapped his hands once. “Alright, gremlins. That’s enough for tonight. Harley, let’s get you set up in your room before you pass out on the floor and Morgan draws a mustache on you.”
Morgan immediately protested, “I was gonna go for a unibrow this time!”
Tony grinned, tossing Harley a wink. “She’s not kidding. You’re safer with Happy.”
Harley, still catching his breath, grabbed his duffel and followed Happy out of the workshop, Morgan’s voice trailing after him—“Don’t get too comfy, Keener! Rematch tomorrow!”
The halls of Stark Tower were quieter now, the hum of the lab fading behind them. Happy led the way, his steps steady and unhurried, pausing only to point out a few doors (“That one’s off-limits—unless you want to meet a very angry Roomba.”). Finally, they stopped at a sleek door halfway down a long hallway.
Happy unlocked it and swung it open. The room inside was nothing like Harley’s cluttered bedroom back in Tennessee. It was huge, with a wall of windows overlooking the city, a bed that looked like it could swallow him whole, and a gaming setup in the corner that would have made his old friends weep with envy. There was even a workbench tucked against the far wall, already stocked with tools and a half-finished gadget or two—Tony’s touch, no doubt.
Happy set Harley’s bag down and gave him a rare, genuine smile. “Welcome to the madhouse, kid. You’re part of the Stark family now. Well, kinda-sorta. But close enough. If you need anything, you know where to find me. Just… don’t blow anything up before breakfast, alright?”
Harley grinned, a little overwhelmed but happier than he’d admit. “No promises, Mr. Hogan. But I’ll try to keep the explosions to a minimum.”
Happy nodded, satisfied. “Good man. Get some rest, Keener. You survived day one.”
As the door clicked shut behind him, Harley stood in the middle of the room, letting it all sink in. The city lights glittered outside, and for the first time in a long time, the future felt wide open. He was here—really here. Among geniuses, in the heart of chaos, with a found family that already felt like his own.
He flopped back on the bed, staring up at the ceiling, a grin stretching across his face. Maybe he’d never quite fit in anywhere before. But here, in this madhouse, with Morgan’s laughter still echoing down the hall and Tony’s mess just a floor away, Harley finally felt like he belonged.
And tomorrow? Tomorrow, he’d show them all exactly what a kid from Rose Hill could do.
Notes:
Harley's journey with the Stark family begins with laughter, rivalry, and the promise of new friendships. And with Peter and Harley now in the same city, you won't want to miss their upcoming interactions. Your comments and thoughts mean the world to me, so please share them! Until next time, Stay tuned for the sparks (and webs) that are sure to fly!
Chapter 8: Sibling Sass and Stark Secrets: A Tale of Siblings and Superheroes
Summary:
Harley settles into Stark Tower and catches up with his sister Lucy, sharing the whirlwind of his first day in the city. Meanwhile, Peter returns home to Aunt May, seeking solace in familiar comforts while pondering the mysterious happenings at Stark Tower. As the two young geniuses navigate their new lives, the stage is set for an inevitable and intriguing first encounter.
Notes:
Hello, wonderful readers!
I'm excited to share the eighth chapter of our journey with Peter Parker and Harley Keener. Thank you for sticking with the story as we dive deeper into Harley's life at Stark Tower and Peter's adventures in balancing superhero duties with normal life. This chapter brings a mix of family dynamics, humor, and the ever-present mysteries of the Marvel Universe. Enjoy the ride!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Peter nudged open the apartment door with his foot, balancing a bag of Delmar’s burgers and his backpack, and was immediately hit by the familiar scent of laundry detergent and May’s vanilla candle obsession. He let out a long sigh and dropped everything on the kitchen counter.
May peeked around the corner, glasses perched on her nose and a stack of mail in her hands. “Hey, Pete! Movie night with Ned and MJ go well?”
Peter slumped onto a stool with a sigh, the bag landing with a dull thud. “Yeah, it was alright. We watched that new space alien flick everyone's been buzzing about." He placed the paper bag on the kitchen counter with a dramatic thump. “It was a bit of a shit show, to be honest. I needed to escape Stark Tower’s bullshit for a bit.”
He knew May enjoyed hearing about his day, but today's events at Stark Tower weighed heavily on his mind.
“You look like you survived a hurricane. Or at least a Midtown bus ride.”
Peter managed a tired smile. “You should see the other guy. Or, you know, the other bus.”
May grinned and set the mail down. “Rough day at the Tower of Doom?”
“Not doom. Just… a lot. Tony’s got a million projects going, Morgan’s on a sugar rush, and I think I accidentally set off the fire suppression system in the kitchen. Again.”
May’s eyes widened, but she was clearly more amused than concerned. “You? Set off the sprinklers? I’m shocked. Did you at least save the snacks?”
“Priorities, May. The chips survived. The popcorn, not so much.”
“Good. I’d hate to see you waste away. At least you have Delmar's to make it better,” she teased gently, handing him the glass.
Peter chuckled softly, a brief moment of levity before he delved into more serious matters. “Best sandwiches in Queens,” he agreed, taking a moment to savor the familiar taste.
She poured him a glass of milk, sliding it across the counter. “So, what’s the latest Stark Tower gossip? Any robot uprisings?”
Peter shrugged, flopping onto a stool. “Tony and Morgan are acting all secretive, FRIDAY keeps locking me out of half the labs, and I swear there’s a conspiracy to replace all the snacks with kale chips.”
May’s eyes widened in mock horror. “Not kale chips! The humanity. Should I call for backup?”
“Only if you can smuggle in some real cookies. And maybe figure out what Tony’s plotting. Every time I ask, he just gives me that ‘wouldn’t you like to know’ look. Morgan’s even worse—she keeps dropping hints and then running off to ‘top secret’ meetings with her juice box.”
May poured him a glass of milk, sliding it across the counter. “Sounds like you’re being pranked, Parker. Maybe they’re planning a surprise party. Or an intervention for your snack habits.”
Peter snorted. “If it’s an intervention, they’re about six months too late. And if it’s a party, I better not be the clown.”
May leaned in, her voice teasing. “Maybe they’re just tired of you beating them at Mario Kart. Or maybe they’re building a robot that can finally do your laundry.”
Peter groaned. “If only. Morgan’s been on a winning streak, and Tony’s no help—he just eggs her on. I think they’re both out to get me.”
May ruffled his hair, ignoring his half-hearted protest. “Sounds like you could use a teammate. Or a spy. Want me to go undercover as a Stark Tower janitor?”
Peter grinned, finally relaxing. “Only if you promise not to rat me out when I sneak extra dessert.”
She winked. “Your secret’s safe with me, Spider-Man. Now eat before you pass out. And try not to bring any more fire suppression stories home, okay?”
Peter took a big bite of his burger, eyes drifting to the window and the city lights beyond. For a moment, the weirdness of Stark Tower faded, replaced by the warmth of home and May’s gentle teasing.
“Thanks, May,” he said, mouth full.
May smiled, soft and sure. “Anytime, kid.”
Peter retreated to his cluttered room, a sanctuary littered with textbooks, spare parts, and a few treasured mementos. For now, Peter Parker, the friendly neighborhood Spider-Man, would have to content himself with a good night's sleep and the comforting knowledge of a loving aunt just down the hall.
Harley barreled into his room, tossed his backpack onto a chair like it had personally offended him, and flopped against the door. His phone buzzed—Lucy’s face, pigtails askew and braces glinting, already filling the screen before he could even say “hey.”
LUCY (bouncing): Dude! You made it to New York! How was the ride?
HARLEY (deadpan): Just a regular plane with the world’s worst seatmate. Guy next to me snored like a dying lawnmower and drooled on my hoodie. I may never recover.
LUCY: Are you seriously calling Happy Hogan “some guy”? That’s like calling Tony Stark “just a rich guy with a metal suit.” Get with the program, Harley.
HARLEY: Ha. Ha. Real original. So what’s up, Luce? Set anything on fire yet?
LUCY (grinning): Not yet. But I did try that science kit you left. The living room smells like burnt marshmallows, but Mom says as long as the house is standing, it’s a win. No fire alarms, no police—so far.
HARLEY: That’s my girl. Just don’t let her catch you microwaving crayons again.
LUCY: Once. That happened once. Anyway, spill—what’s it like? Is it all skyscrapers and people yelling at taxis? Have you seen any superheroes? Or is it just a bunch of nerds in lab coats?
HARLEY: No superheroes flying past my window—yet. But I did get the Stark Tower tour. Happy gave me the “don’t touch anything” speech before I even stepped off the elevator. The place is nuts. There’s a robot that delivers pizza, a fridge that talks back, and a coffee machine that’s probably plotting to take over the world.
LUCY: That’s because it knows you’re gonna eat all the snacks. So, did you meet Tony Stark? Or is he too busy inventing laser shoes or something?
HARLEY: Oh, I met him. He’s exactly like you’d expect—loud, fast, and somehow always covered in grease. He gave me a hug that felt like a bear attack, then threatened to make me clean up after Morgan if I break anything.
LUCY (wide-eyed): Wait, you met his kid? Is she as weird as the internet says?
HARLEY (grinning): Morgan’s a menace. She challenged me to Mario Kart before I could even unpack. I lost. Badly. She’s already calling me “rookie.” And she’s got this evil genius energy—like, if you see her with a screwdriver, just run.
LUCY: Ouch. So, are you just surrounded by Starks all day? Is Pepper as scary as Mom says?
HARLEY: She’s actually really nice. The kind of nice where you know she could destroy you with a single look if you mess up. She made sure I got food and didn’t let Tony rope me into fixing the espresso machine on day one. And then there’s FRIDAY—their A.I. She’s like Siri if Siri had a law degree and a sense of humor.
LUCY: You’re living in a sci-fi movie. Please tell me there’s a secret superhero lair. Or at least a button that says “Do Not Press.”
HARLEY: There are at least three buttons like that. I’ve only pressed one. Happy nearly had a heart attack. I’m still waiting for the day I accidentally launch a satellite.
LUCY (giggling): Did you see Spider-Man? You know he’s from New York, right? If you see him, you have to get a selfie. Or, you know, just ask him how he sticks to walls. For science.
HARLEY (shrugging, playing it cool): Haven’t seen him. But, uh, I did see a lot of spider-themed merch in the lobby gift shop. Maybe he’s got a side hustle. Honestly, I’m just trying not to embarrass myself in front of the robots.
LUCY: You’re such a nerd. So, what’s your room like? Is it bigger than our whole house?
HARLEY (panning the camera around): It’s… insane. I’ve got a bed that could fit, like, three of me. There’s a view of the city, and a desk with more tools than I’ve ever seen in one place. And a gaming setup that’d make you cry. I might never leave.
LUCY: I hate you. I hope the robot fridge locks you out.
HARLEY: That’s cold, Luce. Real cold.
LUCY: So, what’s the plan? Are you just gonna tinker in the lab and eat free snacks all summer?
HARLEY: Pretty much. Tony keeps hinting there’s some big project coming, but everyone’s being all secretive. Morgan and FRIDAY keep giving each other these looks like they’re in on some joke. I’m just trying not to blow anything up before I figure out where the bathrooms are. Also, there’s this one guy everyone keeps talking about—apparently he’s some kind of legend. Haven’t met him, but if he’s as good as they say, maybe I’ll finally have some competition.
LUCY: Ooo, rivalry! Don’t get all dramatic and start a robot war, okay?
HARLEY: No promises. But if the robots start chanting his name, I’m out.
LUCY: You would. So, met any mad scientists yet? Any evil lairs? Secret handshakes?
HARLEY: No lairs, but there’s definitely some secret squirrel stuff going on. Everyone’s got their own project and half the time I’m just trying not to trip over a drone.
LUCY: Classic you. Just don’t let them prank you too hard. And if you see Spider-Man, you better not chicken out.
HARLEY: I’ll try not to faint if he swings by. No promises. Put Mom on, I want to see if she’s aged five years since you left.
Lucy snorted and handed the phone off. Their mom appeared, hair in a messy bun, tired but smiling.
MOM (sighing): Harley, honey, you surviving? Or have you been banned from the kitchen already?
HARLEY: I plead the fifth. But for the record, the toaster started it.
MOM: That’s what you said about the hamster, too.
LUCY (off-screen): The hamster never recovered!
HARLEY: He lived a long, pink life. Anyway, I’m good. Place is wild, but… it’s kind of awesome.
MOM: Just don’t let them turn you into a robot, okay? I like you with all your original parts.
HARLEY: No upgrades yet. But if they offer laser eyes, I’m considering it.
LUCY: Only if you use them to toast my Pop-Tarts.
HARLEY: Deal. Listen, you two behave, alright? I don’t want to come home to find the house turned into a marshmallow roasting pit.
MOM: No promises. You take care, Harley. And call more often, or I’ll have Lucy hack your phone again.
LUCY (smirking): I still know your passcode, loser.
HARLEY: Love you both, even if you’re menaces.
LUCY: Love you, dork. Don’t get abducted by aliens or whatever.
HARLEY: Only if they’ve got better snacks.
They hung up with a chorus of “night!” and a final round of faces pulled at the camera. Harley set his phone down, a grin lingering. The city outside was huge and loud and weird, but for the first time, it felt like he could handle it. Maybe even belong.
And if there were superheroes out there, or a secret project waiting for him, Harley was ready to dive in—one prank, one pizza robot, and one Mario Kart rematch at a time. And if some “legend” wanted to be king of the lab, well—Harley was ready to make things interesting.
Notes:
Thank you for joining Harley on this exciting chapter!
I hope this chapter brought some laughs and excitement to your day. Get ready, because the much-anticipated first interaction between Peter and Harley is just around the corner! With both boys now in the same city and dealing with their own sets of challenges, their paths are set to collide in ways that will test their wits, patience, and teamwork. Stay tuned for some epic moments and unexpected twists!
Chapter 9: From Fresh Start to Jealous Heart: The Kid Who Steals the Spotlight
Summary:
Harley wakes up to a luxurious morning at Stark Tower and starts his day with Tony, Pepper, and Morgan over breakfast. The banter flows easily as Harley begins adjusting to his new surroundings. Just as the morning seems to settle into a comfortable rhythm, A boy bursts into the penthouse with his usual whirlwind energy. The unexpected meeting between Harley and this boy sets the stage for a dynamic new relationship, filled with curiosity and a touch of rivalry.
Notes:
Thank you for continuing to follow Harley's journey at Stark Tower. This chapter introduces an exciting new element as Harley meets Peter Parker for the first time. Their initial interactions hint at the potential for both conflict and camaraderie, setting the stage for the evolving dynamics within the Stark family.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Harley woke up to sunlight streaming through windows big enough to launch a helicopter out of—if Tony ever got bored enough, he probably would. He stretched, sinking deeper into the king-sized mattress—definitely the softest thing he’d ever slept on, half-expecting the bed to swallow him whole, and definitely not what he was used to back in Tennessee, then rolled over and groaned at the digital clock blinking “07:32” in a font that looked way too smug for a clock. For a second, he considered never getting up, but the smell of bacon and coffee wafting in from the kitchen made the decision for him.
He stumbled into the bathroom, still half-asleep, and nearly jumped out of his skin when the mirror flickered to life.
FRIDAY: “Good morning, Mr. Keener! Welcome to the Stark Industries Decontamination Chamber—just kidding, it’s your bathroom.”
HARLEY: “You know, one of these days I’m gonna walk in here naked and you’re gonna regret having eyes.”
FRIDAY: “I have no eyes, only sensors. But if you’d like, I can activate the privacy fog. Or play ‘Eye of the Tiger’ for motivation.”
Harley squinted at his reflection, hair sticking up like he’d licked a socket.
FRIDAY: “Your hair is at 37% chaos and trending upward. Would you like a tutorial on advanced styling, or shall I call for backup?”
HARLEY: “Let’s go with ‘electrocuted chic’ today. The goal is to scare Tony before breakfast.”
FRIDAY: “Excellent choice. I’ll notify the security team to remain calm.”
Harley snorted, grabbing his toothbrush.
FRIDAY: “Would you like me to set a reminder for ‘haircut’ or ‘hat shopping’?”
HARLEY: “I’ll just invent a hat that does my hair for me. Patent pending.”
FRIDAY: “I’ll start the paperwork. And perhaps a warning label.”
Harley grinned, shaking his head. “Best part of waking up is a sassy A.I. in your mirror.”
FRIDAY: “And here I thought it was the bidet.”
He stepped into the shower and nearly jumped out of his skin when the water temperature adjusted itself mid-rinse.
FRIDAY: “Apologies, Mr. Keener. Mr. Stark requested a ‘wake-up call’ protocol. Would you like me to disable it for tomorrow?”
HARLEY: “You’re enjoying this, aren’t you?”
FRIDAY: “Immensely.”
Harley cackled, wide awake now, and finally ready to face the circus that was Stark Tower. Harley threw on jeans and a t-shirt. He paused at the closet—there were more hangers than clothes, and everything smelled faintly of Tony’s cologne and new money.
By the time Harley made it to the kitchen, his hair was still damp and sticking up in directions that defied physics. He followed the sound of laughter to the kitchen. The place looked like a magazine ad for “rich people breakfast”—sleek marble, chrome appliances, and a fridge that probably had more computing power than his old laptop. Tony was fiddling with the coffee machine, Pepper was scrolling through something on her tablet, and Morgan was perched on a stool, legs swinging, spoon in one hand and a suspiciously neon cereal in the other.
Tony looked up from the coffee machine, smirk already dialed to eleven. “Well, look who survived his first night in the penthouse. Sleep well, Tennessee? Or did the thread count give you altitude sickness?”
Harley slid into a chair, rubbing his eyes. “Sleeping was great. Waking up was like a jump scare. FRIDAY nearly gave me a heart attack in the bathroom. Is she always monitoring for, uh, ‘emergencies’ or is she just into bathroom horror shows?”
FRIDAY (from the speakers, deadpan): “For the record, Mr. Keener, I only judge hair, not hygiene. But your singing in the shower is now classified as a Category 3 Threat.”
Tony grinned, pouring coffee into a mug that read “World’s Okayest Genius.” “If you want privacy, you gotta bribe her with digital flowers. Or learn to shower in total silence. Neither’s easy. Anyway, did the bed pass the comfort test, or do I need to order a mattress made out of tractor parts?”
Harley slid into a chair. “If you can get one that smells like WD-40, I’ll consider it.”
Tony raised an eyebrow. “Just say the word. But don’t blame me if you wake up with a craving for engine oil.”
Harley grinned. “Only if it comes with built-in seat warmers. And a cupholder.”
Pepper rolled her eyes, but she was smiling. “You’re all impossible.”
Morgan beamed. “Impossible is our family motto!”
FRIDAY: “I have that embroidered on a pillow, Ms. Stark.”
Pepper didn’t look up. “Please don’t encourage him, Harley. The last time Tony tried to ‘improve’ the mattress, it nearly launched me into the ceiling.”
Morgan grinned, leaning over the table. “Dad says you’re a genius, but can you make pancakes that don’t look like alien roadkill?”
Harley grinned back. “I can make a mean pancake. But I can’t promise it won’t have a face.”
Tony slid a mug across the counter. “Careful, Keener, the coffee’s strong enough to power a jet. Or at least a small scooter.”
Harley took the mug, sniffed it suspiciously. “Is this coffee or did you just siphon something out of your car?”
Tony shrugged. “It’s a proprietary blend. Strong enough to wake the dead, or at least Morgan on a Monday.”
FRIDAY: “Mr. Stark’s coffee blend has been classified as a controlled substance in three countries.”
Morgan snickered. “FRIDAY’s funnier than you, Dad.”
Tony feigned offense. “Et tu, Morgan?”
Morgan piped up from her stool, mouth full of cereal. “FRIDAY says you snore louder than the air conditioning, Harley.”
Harley shot her a look. “At least I don’t talk in my sleep about world domination. Or marshmallows.”
Morgan grinned, unbothered. “I only plot world domination on weekends.”
Pepper, not looking up from her tablet, added, “If you two are done, Harley, there’s fruit in the fridge that hasn’t been genetically modified. Yet.”
Harley eyed the fridge. “Yet? That’s comforting.”
FRIDAY: “The apples are currently non-sentient. For now.”
Harley eyeing the spread. “If I’d known all it took to get bacon like this was moving to New York, I’d have hitchhiked here years ago.”
Morgan grinned, already plotting. “He’s just saying that because he hasn’t tried the waffles yet. Dad burned the first batch, but I saved the day.”
Pepper didn’t look up from her tablet. “Saved the day by eating all the chocolate chips before they made it into the batter.”
Morgan shrugged, unrepentant. “Quality control.” She leaned over, stage-whispering, “He once tried to make a banana that glows in the dark. It exploded.”
Harley snorted. “Remind me to stick to regular bananas, then.”
Morgan poked him in the arm. “Hey, Harley, when are you gonna build me a robot friend? One that doesn’t just sweep the floors like Roomba. I want one that can play Mario Kart.”
Harley grinned. “Deal. But if it beats me at Mario Kart, I’m blaming you.”
Tony raised an eyebrow. “You’re only allowed to build robots that don’t unionize. That’s house policy.”
Pepper rolled her eyes. “And no more robots that try to reorganize my spice rack alphabetically.”
Morgan pouted. “That was my idea.”
Tony raised his mug. “And don’t let robots near the espresso machine—last time, we almost had to call the fire department.”
Morgan stage-whispered, “Dad’s still banned from the kitchen after the ‘banana incident.’”
Harley looked at Pepper for confirmation. She just nodded, deadpan. “It was traumatic. For the banana.”
Morgan giggled so hard she almost spilled her cereal. Harley, grinning, grabbed another slice of bacon and leaned back in his chair, feeling—if not exactly at home—like he’d landed in the best kind of madhouse.
FRIDAY: “Mr. Keener, would you like me to schedule a ‘kitchen safety’ tutorial for Mr. Stark and Morgan?”
Harley snorted. “Make it a double. And add a fire extinguisher demo.”
Tony just grinned. “Welcome to the circus, Keener.”
Morgan, mouth full of cereal, raised her spoon. “Best. Circus. Ever.”
And with that, the kitchen erupted in laughter, FRIDAY’s dry commentary echoing in the background, and Harley realized—he could get used to mornings like this.
After breakfast, Harley sprawled out on the sofa by the windows, coffee in hand, letting the city view do its best to impress him. Sunlight bounced off the skyscrapers, making everything look a little unreal. In the background, Tony and Mrs. Stark were deep in some kind of “save the world before noon” conversation, while Morgan was on the floor, building a block tower and narrating every move to FRIDAY.
“Structural integrity at 82%, Ms. Stark. I recommend additional reinforcements if you plan to survive a hypothetical dinosaur attack,” FRIDAY intoned.
Morgan grinned. “I’m adding a moat next.”
Harley snorted into his coffee. “Just don’t flood the kitchen, okay? I don’t want to get blamed for that, too.”
Before Morgan could reply, the front door slid open with a mechanical sigh. A blur of restless energy exploded into the entryway. A kid shorter, seemingly skinny, and more wiry than himself entered the penthouse. His brown curls looked like they'd lost a fight with a pillow, sticking out in every direction, and his oversized hoodie practically swallowed him, its sleeves halfway over his hands. A heavy backpack, seemingly weighing more than Peter did, swung wildly as if he'd just sprinted through a wind tunnel. He moved with the perpetual motion of someone always late, yet determined to relish the sprint.
“Morning, Mr. Stark! Mrs. Stark! Morgan, my favorite genius!” The kid’s voice was bright and fast, like he was trying to win a race with his own words.
Morgan’s face lit up. “Peter!” She launched herself at him, and he scooped her up, spinning her in a circle until she shrieked with laughter.
Tony didn’t even look up. “You’re late, Parker. Again. If you were any later, we’d have to send a search party. That’s two points off your nonexistent punctuality score.”
Peter set Morgan down and waved a hand, already talking a mile a minute. “Sorry! My alarm went off, but I was dreaming about this robot made entirely out of cheese—like, full-on cheddar limbs—and then this alien crashed the party and started breakdancing. I think it stole my shoes? Anyway, and then the pigeons outside tried to mug me for my bagel. I swear, New York pigeons are built different.”
Pepper shook her head, smiling. “You’re going to give yourself a heart attack with all those explanations, Peter. Breathe.”
Morgan, still clinging to Peter’s arm, piped up, “Did the cheese robot win?”
Peter considered this seriously. “Only until the alien started juggling the Empire State Building. Then it got weird.”
FRIDAY chimed in, “Mr. Parker, I have logged your dream for future psychological analysis. Would you like me to schedule a session?”
Peter grinned. “Only if you promise not to tell Dr. Banner.”
Tony snorted. “Sounds like you need less cheese and more sleep, kid. And maybe less bagel drama.”
Peter shot him a look, but he was still grinning. “I’m fine! Dreams are important, right? They’re like, windows into the subconscious. Or in my case, the window’s stuck open and there’s a raccoon living in it.”
Peter flopped onto the rug next to Morgan, immediately joining her in block construction like it was the most natural thing in the world. Harley watched all this from his corner, feeling a little like he’d wandered into someone else’s family reunion. Peter fit here, that much was obvious—he and Morgan had a whole language, Pepper was already setting a plate in front of him, and Tony just rolled his eyes like this was all perfectly normal.
Harley tried to focus on the city, but it was hard not to notice the easy way Peter moved through the room, the way everyone’s attention shifted to him without anyone saying a word. There was nothing showy about him, but he had a kind of gravity—like he belonged here, and always had.
Peter was still rambling, now about a lost dog on the news and whether they could help (“I mean, we could totally be heroes for a day, right? I’ve got a leash in my backpack—don’t ask”). Tony just shook his head, smirking.
“Slow down, kid. Some of us are still digesting breakfast.”
Pepper nodded toward Morgan, who was busy eating cereal with her hands. “And some of us are still figuring out how to use a spoon to eat cereal without redecorating the floor.”
Morgan, face sticky with milk, declared, “I’m a big girl now!”
Peter nodded solemnly. “You’re the biggest. Maybe we can team up and take on that escape room downtown. The one with the laser maze and the underwater bit—”
Morgan bounced. “Can we go? Please? And Harley’s really good at games! He got me to the last level on alien shooter!”
That was the moment Peter finally noticed Harley, sitting on the sofa, mug in hand, half-smile on his face. For a second, Peter looked genuinely surprised, like he hadn’t realized there was anyone else in the room.
Tony, never missing a beat, cleared his throat. “Speaking of Harley, there he is. Harley, this is Peter Parker. Peter, meet Harley Keener—the kid who once made a lawnmower run on moonshine and spite.”
Harley raised his mug in greeting, trying to look as unfazed as possible. “Hey.”
And just like that, the game had changed.
Notes:
Stay tuned for the next chapter, where the much-anticipated first interaction between Peter and Harley takes place. With their paths now crossing, expect sparks to fly, challenges to arise, and teamwork to be put to the test. You won't want to miss the exciting developments ahead!
Chapter 10: Enthusiasm vs. Eye-Rolls: Rushed Mornings and Rivalry Meetings
Summary:
Peter’s late start to the day sets the stage for a whirlwind of chaotic events. The chapter explores Peter’s awkward but enthusiastic introduction to Harley. As the two interact, their differences become apparent, leading to a mix of sarcastic jabs and competitive tension, much to the amusement (and concern) of the Stark family.
Notes:
Hello, wonderful readers!
Thank you for sticking with the story. In this chapter, the focus shifts to the dynamic between Peter and the new intern, Harley. Harley’s first impression of Peter sets the stage for their evolving relationship.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Peter woke up to a blinding shaft of sunlight right in his face and the distant, unmistakable sound of someone’s car alarm being murdered on the street below. For a second, he just lay there, blinking at the ceiling, trying to figure out why he felt like he’d just run a marathon in a cheese factory.
Oh, right. The dream. He’d been a knight—like, full-on armor and everything—fighting a robot made entirely of cheese with a sword that kept melting in his hand. At some point, an alien had crash-landed in the middle of the battlefield and started breakdancing. He’d woken up just as the robot tried to eat his shoes.
He snorted, rolling over and grabbing his phone. The lock screen glared back at him: 8:17 AM.
“Shit.”
He sat up so fast he nearly flung himself out of bed. “May! Why didn’t you wake me up?”
May’s voice floated in from the kitchen, calm as ever. “I tried, Peter. Three times. You told me you were ‘negotiating a treaty with the Cheese Kingdom’ and then rolled over.”
Peter groaned, already halfway into a pair of jeans. “I was dreaming, May! You can’t hold dream negotiations against me.”
She poked her head in, eyebrows raised. “You want toast or cereal?”
“I don’t have time! I’m late!” He yanked a hoodie over his head, nearly poking himself in the eye with the drawstring.
“You’re always late,” May sighed, but she was smiling. “At least grab a banana. Or a granola bar. Or both. You’re a growing boy, not a crash test dummy.”
Peter stuffed a banana in his backpack, then doubled back for a granola bar, then realized he’d left his shoes in the bathroom. He skidded down the hall, nearly wiping out on the rug.
“Don’t run, Peter! You’ll break your neck!”
“I’m Spider-Man, May, I bounce!” he called back, then immediately tripped over his own untied shoelace and nearly faceplanted into the doorframe.
May just shook her head, holding out his jacket. “You’re going to Stark’s, right? Tell him if he tries to feed you anything with the word ‘quantum’ in it, I’ll sue.”
Peter grinned, snatching the jacket. “If he does, I’ll bring you leftovers.”
“Not funny. And text me when you get there. Or I’ll call Happy and have him put a tracker on your backpack.”
Peter rolled his eyes, already halfway out the door. “Love you, May! Don’t worry, I’ll be fine. Probably. Maybe. Bye!”
He bolted down the stairs, banana in one hand, granola bar in the other, shoes untied and hair sticking up in all directions. He was already running through excuses in his head—because if there was one thing he was good at, it was showing up late and making it sound like an adventure.
And honestly? With his luck, it probably would be.
Peter hit the sidewalk and was immediately swallowed by the city’s morning chaos—honking cabs, delivery guys cursing at each other, and a guy in a hot dog costume already looking like he regretted his life choices. He weaved through the crowd, clutching his backpack and muttering under his breath as a bus nearly clipped his elbow.
“Jesus, it’s like everyone in Manhattan forgot how to drive the second I’m running late,” he grumbled, sidestepping a guy on a Citi Bike who looked like he’d never seen brakes before.
His stomach growled so loud he was sure a dog walker gave him a weird look. He ducked into the corner bakery, snagged a bagel, and was about to take a bite when a pigeon dive-bombed him like it was reenacting a war movie.
“Seriously? Back off, you flying rat!” Peter hissed, doing a little sidewalk two-step as the pigeon tried to snatch his breakfast. He managed to save half his bagel, but not his dignity.
By the time he reached Stark Tower, his hoodie was askew, his hair looked like he’d been electrocuted, and his bagel was mostly crumbs. He swiped in, still chewing, and greeted FRIDAY with a mouthful.
“Morning, FRIDAY. Yeah, yeah, I know I’m late. Don’t roast me.”
“Welcome back, Peter. You appear to have survived another morning in the wild.”
Peter groaned. “Barely. If you see a pigeon with a grudge and a taste for carbs, call animal control.”
“I will update the security protocols to include ‘pigeon deterrence,’” FRIDAY replied, deadpan. “Would you like me to schedule a therapy session for your breakfast trauma?”
Peter snorted. “Only if you can find a therapist who specializes in bird-related PTSD.”
“Noted. Also, Mr. Stark, Mrs. Stark, and Morgan are in the penthouse. Mr. Stark requests you try not to track crumbs onto the carpet.”
Peter looked down at his hoodie, brushing off a few stray sesame seeds. “No promises. So, FRIDAY, any news on the ‘top secret’ thing Tony’s been hinting at, or is he just trying to keep me paranoid?”
FRIDAY paused, her tone just a little too innocent. “Mr. Stark prefers to keep you guessing. He says it builds character. I say it builds search history for ‘how to survive billionaire pranks.’”
Peter grinned. “You’re the best, FRIDAY. If I disappear, tell May I went down fighting. Or at least flailing.”
“If you disappear, I’ll ping your phone’s GPS and start a dramatic countdown. Would you like a theme song?”
Peter laughed, stepping into the elevator. “Surprise me. And, uh, maybe keep the elevator music under ‘evil lair’ this time?”
“No promises, Peter. Enjoy your ascent—and try not to trip over your own feet when you make your entrance.”
He took a deep breath, squared his shoulders, and headed for the elevator, still brushing pigeon feathers off his hoodie and trying to look like he belonged in a billionaire’s tower.
As the elevator doors slid open on the penthouse floor, Peter muttered, “Showtime. Hope I don't get my ass chewed out too badly.” And with that, he stepped out, ready to face whatever brand of Stark chaos was waiting for him.
Peter hit the penthouse door at full speed, nearly tripping over his own feet as it slid open with a hiss. He barely paused to catch his breath before launching into his usual routine, voice bright and fast, words tumbling out in a rush.
“Morning, Mr. Stark! Mrs. Stark! Morgan, my favorite genius!”
Morgan’s face lit up like Christmas. “Peter!” she squealed, and before Peter could blink, she was barreling into him. He scooped her up, spinning her in a circle until she shrieked with laughter, her arms flailing like she was trying to take flight.
Tony didn’t even bother to look up from his tablet. “You’re late, Parker. Again. If you were any later, we’d have to send a search party. That’s two points off your nonexistent punctuality score.”
Peter set Morgan down, already waving a hand as he started his rapid-fire explanation. “Sorry! My alarm went off, but I was dreaming about this robot made entirely out of cheese—like, full-on cheddar limbs—and then this alien crashed the party and started breakdancing. I think it stole my shoes? Anyway, and then the pigeons outside tried to mug me for my bagel. I swear, New York pigeons are built different.”
Mrs. Stark shook her head, smiling in that way adults do when they’ve long since given up on understanding. “You’re going to give yourself a heart attack with all those explanations, Peter. Breathe.”
Morgan, still hanging on to his arm, piped up, “Did the cheese robot win?”
Peter had to think about it. “Only until the alien started juggling the Empire State Building. Then it got weird.”
FRIDAY’s voice chimed in, perfectly dry: “Mr. Parker, I have logged your dream for future psychological analysis. Would you like me to schedule a session?”
Peter grinned. “Only if you promise not to tell Dr. Banner.”
Tony snorted. “Sounds like you need less cheese and more sleep, kid. And maybe less bagel drama.”
Peter shot him a look, but couldn’t help grinning. “I’m fine! Dreams are important, right? They’re like, windows into the subconscious. Or in my case, the window’s stuck open and there’s a raccoon living in it.”
He flopped down on the rug next to Morgan, immediately grabbing a handful of blocks and joining her in construction like this was just another Tuesday. The Starks had their rhythm, and Peter knew the steps by heart. He didn’t even notice anyone else in the room at first—he was too busy making Morgan laugh and dodging Tony’s sarcasm.
He kept rambling, half to himself, half to the room. “So, there was this thing on the news about a lost dog—like, a really cute one. I mean, we could totally be heroes for a day, right? I’ve got a leash in my backpack—don’t ask.”
Tony just shook his head, smirking. “Slow down, kid. Some of us are still digesting breakfast.”
Mrs. Stark nodded toward Morgan, who was now eating cereal with her hands. “And some of us are still figuring out how to use a spoon to eat cereal without redecorating the floor.”
Morgan, face smeared with milk, declared, “I’m a big girl now!”
Peter nodded solemnly. “You’re the biggest. Maybe we can team up and take on that escape room downtown. The one with the laser maze and the underwater bit—”
Morgan bounced on her knees. “Can we go? Please? And Harley’s really good at games! He got me to the last level on alien shooter!”
Peter’s mouth snapped shut mid-sentence, the words about laser mazes and underwater puzzles dying on his tongue. Wait—Harley? He blinked, and suddenly, he realized the whole room had gone a little too quiet. Morgan’s announcement echoed in the air, and Peter’s brain scrambled to catch up.
He blinked, scanning the penthouse for the mysterious “Harley,” feeling a weird prickle of nerves. There—by the windows, half-sunk into a ridiculously plush sofa like he owned the place, was someone Peter definitely hadn’t noticed when he came in. The guy looked about his age, maybe a little older, with the kind of build that said he’d actually lifted something heavier than a backpack in his life. He was dressed kind of casually, lived-in confidence—jeans, t-shirt, mug in hand, hair that said “I don’t own a comb,” and a posture that could only be described as professionally chill. He looked like he belonged in a magazine ad for “unbothered,” with that sort of “I woke up like this and don’t care” energy, completely at ease, like chaos was just background noise.
Peter’s thoughts tumbled over themselves. So, this is Harley. The new kid. The one Tony’s been weirdly vague about. And, judging by the way Harley was watching the Stark chaos—one eyebrow slightly raised, mug in hand—he hadn’t expected Peter either.
For a second, Peter wondered if he’d just spent the last five minutes monologuing about cheese robots and bagel-mugging pigeons in front of this total stranger. He wondered if Harley had caught all of it, or if he’d just tuned out the moment Peter started talking. Oh god. Had he mentioned the bit about the raccoon in his subconscious? He could feel his cheeks heating up.
Tony, never missing a beat, cleared his throat. “Speaking of Harley, there he is. Harley, this is Peter Parker. Peter, meet Harley Keener—the kid who once made a lawnmower run on moonshine and spite.”
The silence stretched, awkward and heavy. Peter realized everyone was looking at him—Tony with that “let’s see how you handle this” smirk, Mrs. Stark with her gentle, amused patience, Morgan bouncing with anticipation, and Harley… just watching, like he was sizing Peter up and finding the whole thing mildly entertaining.
Harley raised his mug in greeting, looking perfectly unfazed. “Hey.”
Peter just stood there, awkwardly clutching a stray block from Morgan’s tower, suddenly hyper-aware of his clammy hands. Harley, meanwhile, looked back at him with a kind of amused patience, like he was sizing Peter up and finding the whole scene more entertaining than anything on TV. There was a quiet confidence there, like he’d seen plenty of weird and wasn’t about to be impressed by a cheese robot dream.
Peter swallowed, took a breath, wiped his palm on his jeans, and then awkwardly stuck it out toward Harley. “Uh, hey,” he said, his voice barely audible, hoping he didn’t sound as nervous as he felt. "I'm Peter, by the way."
Peter’s words about escape rooms and alien shooters had barely left his mouth when the room seemed to tilt, all eyes shifting to the guy by the window. Harley, sprawled across the sofa, looked up at last—expression unreadable, eyes sharp. He didn’t bother to stand or even smile.
“Thrilling,” Harley muttered, voice flat as a pancake, gaze flicking to Peter just long enough to make it clear he’d been listening the whole time. He finally gave a half-hearted nod so slight it was almost a dare. “Harley,” he said, like he was introducing himself at a parole hearing, then turned his attention back to the view.
Peter felt his smile falter for half a second. He tried again, “Sorry if I, uh, interrupted your morning.”
Harley didn’t take the hand. “You didn’t. I was just enjoying the peace and quiet.”
The silence stretched a beat too long. Peter tried to fill it, fumbling for something—anything—to say. “So, uh, you just get in? The city’s wild, right? I got mugged by a pigeon this morning. Not even kidding.”
Morgan, bless her, giggled from her spot on the floor. “Peter’s scared of birds.”
Peter shot her a look, but couldn’t help a sheepish grin. “I’m not scared, I’m just… cautious. They’re organized. I swear one of them had a switchblade.”
Tony, sensing the tension, jumped in with a smirk. “You two are going to be sharing lab space. Try not to blow anything up before lunch, alright?”
FRIDAY’s voice chimed in from above, perfectly deadpan: “Mr. Parker, I have added ‘Try Not To Cause An Incident’ to your daily reminders. Would you like me to enable ‘Emergency Bagel Protocol’ as well?”
Tony grinned. “That’s the most optimistic thing I’ve heard all week.”
Peter laughed, a little too loud, but as he took the toast, he couldn’t help glancing at Harley again, hoping for a smile. Harley’s expression didn’t shift an inch. The guy looked like he’d rather be anywhere else, but Peter couldn’t shake the feeling he was being sized up.
Morgan, oblivious to the tension, piped up, “Harley’s really good at games. He let me win at Mario Kart once. He says it was a fluke.”
Harley finally cracked a half-smirk, but it was aimed at Morgan, not Peter. “Don’t get used to it, Stark.”
Peter, eager to smooth things over, jumped in. “It’s amazing here. I mean, I’m surrounded by geniuses. Feels like living in a comic book.”
Harley watched Peter fumble through the introductions, all wide eyes and nervous energy, like a golden retriever at a job interview. The kid was so earnest it almost hurt to look at him. Harley fought the urge to roll his eyes. There was something about Peter's open, friendly demeanor that rubbed Harley the wrong way. He couldn't put his finger on it, but it felt...fake. Like he was trying too hard. Seriously, was this guy for real? Did Tony just pick him up off a Disney Channel set?
Why’s he acting like he owns the place? Harley thought, irritation prickling under his skin. He’d barely gotten used to the Starks’ weird brand of family chaos, and now here was Tony’s new golden boy, all floppy hair and comic book enthusiasm. Of course he’s got the “gee-whiz, Mr. Stark!” routine down. Bet he’s never had to hustle for a damn thing in his life.
He tried to keep his voice neutral, mouth twisted into a lopsided smirk, but the sarcasm slipped out anyway. “Yeah, it’s a real page-turner here. You get used to it. Or you don’t.” His tone was light, but there was an edge to it—like he was daring Peter to keep talking. He kept his face blank, but he couldn’t help watching Peter for a reaction. Would he even notice the jab? He was trying to play it cool, but there was a flicker of curiosity in his eyes, like he was sizing Peter up and not sure if he wanted to be impressed or annoyed.
Peter, oblivious, just kept trying. “It’s amazing, honestly. I mean, I’m surrounded by geniuses. Feels like living in a comic book.”
Harley snorted, sharper this time. “Guess you’re the main character, then?” He let the words hang, hoping Peter would get the hint. But the kid just laughed, missing the edge entirely.
“Nah, I’m just hoping not to get written out in the first issue.”
Of course. Mr. Humble. Harley’s jaw clenched. This kid was impossible to rattle.
Pepper, ever the diplomat, slid a plate of toast toward Peter. “Eat something, please. We don’t need another Stark Tower incident. And you look like you could use it.”
Peter managed a grateful nod, reaching for the toast. “Thanks, Mrs. Stark.”
Peter tried to laugh along, but Harley was already zeroing in. “So, what do you work on? Pancake recipes, or are you actually allowed near the real tech?”
Peter hesitated, glancing at Tony. “Mostly tech projects. Some upgrades for, uh—”
Tony grinned, clearly enjoying the show. “Harley, Peter’s working on some pretty advanced stuff. He has been working on a drone that can map the city in 3D. It’s got this new sensor array, suit upgrades—the works.”
Harley’s interest flickered in spite of himself. Drones? Suit upgrades? He tried to cover it with a raised eyebrow. “A drone? That’s… cool.” He wanted to sound unimpressed, but he couldn’t help the tiny spark of curiosity. What kind of drones? How advanced? Not that he’d ever ask out loud. “Fancy. Must be nice to get the deluxe treatment.”
Peter shrugged, cheeks pink. “I just… do what I can. Mr. Stark’s a great mentor.”
Yeah, I bet he is, Harley thought, biting back the urge to say it out loud. He forced a smirk. “Yeah, he’s great at collecting strays.” He shot Tony a look, but Tony just looked amused.
Morgan, determined to keep things fun, piped up, “Peter let me fly his drone in the hallway. It only crashed once!”
Harley cracked a grin, but it was all teeth. “That’s impressive. I haven’t even found the broom closet yet.”
Pepper shot Tony a look. “No more hallway experiments without supervision.”
Tony held up his hands. “That was a one-time thing. And technically, Peter started it.”
FRIDAY interjected, “Records indicate both parties share blame. Would you like me to replay the footage?”
“Please don’t,” Peter and Tony said in unison.
Harley almost smiled at that, but he caught himself. He could feel the tension simmering just under his skin—jealousy, curiosity, and something else he didn’t want to name. He watched Peter, trying to figure out if the kid was really that nice, or just a better actor than Harley gave him credit for. Either way, Harley wasn’t about to let his guard down. Not for a second.
Peter, still feeling the weird tension, tried to steer things somewhere lighter. “So, Harley, where are you from?”
Harley didn’t even hesitate. “Small town. Middle of nowhere. The kind of place where the cows outnumber the people and the biggest excitement is when the tractor breaks down.” His tone was so dry Peter half-expected dust to come out of his mouth.
Peter grinned, trying to sound genuinely interested and keep things friendly. “That actually sounds kinda nice. I’ve always wondered what it’s like to know everyone in your town.”
Harley rolled his eyes. “Yeah, until everyone knows when you screw up. Or when you accidentally drive your mom’s car into the pond. Hypothetically.”
Morgan gasped, delighted. “Did you really?”
Harley just winked. “You’ll never know. But let’s just say the cows weren’t impressed.”
Peter snorted. “I dunno, cows seem like a tough audience. I once tried to pet one on a field trip and it just stared at me like I’d asked it to do my math homework.”
Harley smirked, but didn’t give him much more. “Yeah, well, you city kids wouldn’t last a week. No bodegas, no takeout, no WiFi for miles. You’d be crying for a Starbucks by day two.”
Peter shot back, “Hey, I could totally handle it. I mean, as long as there’s at least one pizza place and, like, a single working phone charger.”
Pepper, ever the peacemaker, jumped in with a smile. “City life is a big change, but you’re both doing great. Mostly.”
Tony clapped his hands, breaking the tension. “Alright, enough nostalgia. Harley, I’ve got a project for you—something to get you started. No livestock, no fires. Yet.”
Harley arched an eyebrow. “Challenge accepted.”
Peter, still trying to keep things light, added, “Just don’t let him near the espresso machine. I hear that’s off-limits for new recruits.”
FRIDAY chimed in, “Access to the espresso machine is restricted to those with a proven safety record. Mr. Keener, you are currently on probation.”
Harley groaned, but there was a faint smile tugging at his mouth. “Et tu, FRIDAY?”
Morgan beamed, completely unfazed by the tension. “Welcome to the madhouse!”
Peter laughed, but the air felt thick—like everyone was waiting for someone else to make the next move. He kept sneaking glances at Harley, trying to figure out if he was actually warming up or just waiting for Peter to say something stupid. The guy’s smile never quite reached his eyes, and Peter couldn’t help but wonder if he’d already screwed up the first five minutes of meeting Harley Keener. Maybe it was nerves, or maybe it was the way Harley’s eyes lingered just a beat too long before looking away. Either way, tension simmered beneath the surface, and only the Starks seemed to notice. Yikes! this was going to be interesting.
Notes:
Stay tuned as their dynamic continues to unfold and influence the events at Stark Tower.
As Peter navigates his new working relationship with Harley, expect more comedic and dramatic moments as their contrasting personalities clash. Keep an eye on how their dynamic develops and what it might mean for their future collaborations and conflicts.
Chapter 11: Scientific Rivalry: The Golden Boy and the Grumpy Genius
Summary:
Harley finds himself in the Stark Tower lab, forced to share the space with Peter, whose relentless optimism and privileged access grate on Harley's nerves. As Peter excitedly introduces Harley to the lab's equipment, Harley's jealousy intensifies.
Notes:
As always, thank you for reading, and I hope you enjoy the unfolding rivalry and camaraderie between our favorite genius teens!
In this chapter, we delve deeper into Harley's insecurities and his determination to prove himself amidst the pressure of being in Tony Stark's lab. Peter's sunny disposition and Tony's trust in him drive Harley to the edge, highlighting the tension between them. The dynamic between Harley and Peter is both humorous and tense, setting the stage for some interesting developments as they work together.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Peter practically vibrated with leftover breakfast energy as Tony interrupted the morning flow. He'd been mid-ramble about some elaborate escape room downtown, gesturing wildly with his fork while Morgan hung on every word and Harley nursed his coffee with the patience of someone watching paint dry.
“All right, enough chit-chat,” Tony declared, voice cutting through Peter’s enthusiastic escape-room ramble. “Peter, take Harley to the lab. I’ve got actual chaos to manage.”
Morgan pouted. “Can I come—”
“Nope! Lab’s off-limits for mini-Starks until the last robot rebellion is mopped up,” Tony replied, giving her a conspiratorial wink.
Peter nodded eagerly, already pushing back from the table. “No problem, Mr. Stark. I can show him the whole setup—the fabrication bay, the testing chambers, maybe even the prototype storage if his clearance came through.”
Harley raised an eyebrow, but said nothing. He’d expected this—the golden boy getting the tour guide assignment. What he hadn’t expected was the casual way Peter mentioned clearance levels like it was just another Tuesday.
“Clearance is still pending,” Tony said, shooting Harley a look that suggested paperwork was boring but necessary. “But the main lab’s fine. Just don’t let him near the quantum tunneling experiment until Happy gives him the safety briefing.”
“Got it.” Peter was already bouncing toward the elevator, that restless energy cranked up to eleven. “Come on, Harley. You’re gonna love this.”
The elevator doors slid shut with a soft whoosh, sealing Harley into what felt like a chrome-plated therapy session he’d never asked for. He slouched against the mirrored wall, arms crossed, watching Peter’s reflection as the kid practically vibrated with leftover breakfast energy. Even standing still, Peter managed to look like he was about to launch into orbit.
“So these elevators are pretty sick, right?” Peter bounced on his toes, flashing that trademark grin that could power half of Manhattan. “Like, you press a button and it actually shows up. Revolutionary stuff. The subway could literally never.”
Harley cocked an eyebrow, deadpan. “Yeah, Parker, real groundbreaking. Next, you’ll tell me the doors open when you push them. Mind = blown.”
Peter’s laugh was genuine, completely unfazed. “Okay, okay, fair. But seriously—wait till you see the lab. It’s got this whole vibe, you know? Like if Einstein and Tony Stark had a baby and it grew up to be a room.”
“That’s… a disturbing mental image.” Harley studied Peter’s reflection, looking for cracks in the relentless sunshine. “You're always this hyped about everything, or did you mainline espresso before breakfast?”
Peter shrugged, still bouncing slightly. “I mean, wouldn’t you be? Just a couple of hours ago, I was dodging pigeons on the subway, now I’m literally riding an elevator in Stark Tower. It’s like winning the nerd lottery.”
Harley felt something twist in his chest—part annoyance, part something that might’ve been envy. “Must be nice, having everything handed to you on a silver platter. Some people actually have to work for their breaks.”
The words came out sharper than he’d intended. Peter’s bounce faltered for just a second, his smile dimming at the edges. But then—because of course he did—Peter rallied.
“Hey, I work plenty hard,” he said, voice gentler but still hopeful. “Just because I’m excited doesn’t mean I don’t earn my place here. Besides, isn’t it better to be happy about cool stuff than to… You know… not be?”
Harley blinked. The kid had a point, and somehow managed to make it without throwing the insult back in his face. That was… unexpected.
“Philosophy 101 with Peter Parker,” Harley muttered, but his voice had lost some of its edge. “What’s next, a motivational poster about elevator etiquette?”
Peter’s grin returned full force. “Oh man, I could totally make that. ‘Hang in there’—but it’s a cat hanging from elevator cables. Tony would love it. Or hate it. Hard to tell with him.”
Despite himself, Harley’s mouth twitched. “You’d actually do that, wouldn’t you?”
“In a heartbeat. I’ve got a whole folder of terrible motivational posters. Ned says they’re ‘aggressively wholesome.’ I consider that a compliment.”
The elevator hummed downward, and for a moment, the tension eased. Then Peter straightened up, his expression shifting to something more focused.
“FRIDAY, can you pull up the current lab schedule? I want to make sure we’re not walking into anything… explosive.”
Harley’s attention sharpened. What kind of bullshit was this? That wasn’t the kind of request a typical intern would make. Or know to make.
FRIDAY’s smooth voice filled the elevator, tinged with her trademark dry humor. “Lab 34 is currently clear of any experiments likely to cause bodily harm, Mr. Parker. However, Dr. Banner’s stress-testing equipment in Lab 36 is emitting readings that suggest you might want to avoid that hallway for the next twenty minutes.”
Peter nodded, suddenly all business. “Got it. What about the fabrication bay? Harley might want to see the 3D printers, but if someone’s running a high-temp job…”
“Fabrication Bay 2 is free, though I should mention that your web-shooters from last week’s upgrade are still in the testing queue. Would you like me to prioritize them?”
Web-shooters? Harley’s brain stuttered. What kind of intern had custom web-shooters? And why did Peter sound like he was discussing the weather?
“Nah, they can wait,” Peter said, waving a hand. “The current batch is working fine. Just make sure the new impact-dampening feature gets logged for the next safety review.”
FRIDAY’s voice carried a hint of amusement. “Logged and filed under ‘Things That Should Not Exist But Do Anyway.’ I’ve also taken the liberty of adding a note about your tendency to ignore safety protocols when you’re excited about new tech.”
Peter flushed slightly. “Hey, I follow safety protocols. Mostly. When they’re not slowing down important science.”
“‘Important science’ is not a valid excuse for bypassing containment procedures, Mr. Parker. Mr. Stark’s insurance premiums are already astronomical.”
Harley watched this exchange with growing fascination. Peter wasn’t just comfortable with FRIDAY—he was collaborating with her. The AI was treating him like… well, like someone who actually mattered. Someone with access to information that definitely wasn’t standard intern material.
“FRIDAY,” Peter continued, “can you also check if the materials requisition I submitted yesterday went through? I need those carbon fiber sheets for the thing I’m working on.”
“Approved and delivered to your workstation, Mr. Parker. Though I should note that your ‘thing’ has been flagged by the accounting department as ‘suspiciously vague’ and ‘potentially catastrophic.’ They’ve requested a more detailed project description.”
Peter grinned. “Tell them it’s for ‘enhanced mobility applications.’ That’s technically true.”
“I’ll translate that as ‘web-swinging gear that will probably give Mr. Stark a heart attack,’” FRIDAY replied smoothly. “Shall I schedule a cardiac specialist to be on standby?”
“Very funny,” Peter muttered, but he was still smiling.
Was this kid for real? Just who the fuck is this guy? And why does Tony trust him with this kind of info? The unease in him was quickly turning into irritation. This wasn’t the behavior of some low-level intern. No, this guy was clearly more than he seemed, acting like he was Tony Stark’s right-hand man or something.
The elevator chimed softly as they reached their floor. Harley remained quiet, processing what he’d just witnessed. Peter Parker wasn’t just some intern. He was someone with clearance, resources, and the kind of casual relationship with Stark Tower’s systems that spoke of deep trust and long-term access.
Peter glanced at Harley, finally catching some of his contemplative silence. “Everything okay? You look like you’re trying to solve a math problem in your head.”
Harley managed a neutral expression, though his mind was racing. “Just wondering what other ‘enhanced mobility applications’ you’ve got cooking, Parker. You seem to have a lot of… privileges,” Harley said, his tone carefully neutral but laced with underlying challenge. “That’s impressive, even for a golden-ass intern.”
Peter flushed slightly, finally catching some of Harley’s skepticism. “Well, I guess I’ve earned Mr. Stark’s trust—”
“Or maybe you’re just really good at kissing ass,” Harley cut in, smirking.
The elevator chimed softly as they reached their floor, and Peter’s face went through a series of micro-expressions—surprise, embarrassment, then something that might have been determination.
“Look,” Peter said, voice strained but still trying to stay friendly, “I know this might seem like a lot, but—”
“Oh, I’m sure it does,” Harley shot back, his voice heavy with sarcasm. “After all, how else am I going to compete with Stark’s little pet project?”
Peter’s expression shifted to confusion, caution and discomfort, and Harley couldn’t help but feel a twisted satisfaction at seeing Peter squirm. Yeah, take that, Mr. Perfect.
As the doors slid open, FRIDAY’s voice followed them out with her characteristic dry wit: “Gentlemen, we have arrived at Lab Level 34. Please remember that ‘enhanced mobility applications’ is not a valid excuse for property damage. The legal department is still processing claims from your last breakthrough, Mr. Parker.”
Peter groaned good-naturedly. “That was one time, FRIDAY. And the ceiling totally had it coming.”
“I’ll make a note in your file: ‘Holds grudges against architecture.’”
Despite everything, Harley found himself fighting a smile. Whatever Peter Parker really was, he was apparently someone who could get into an argument with a building’s AI and somehow make it sound reasonable.
“Come on,” Peter said, stepping into the hallway with renewed energy. “Let’s see what kind of trouble we can get into. I promise to keep the ceiling damage to a minimum.”
“No promises about the floor, though?” Harley asked, finally letting that smile slip through.
Peter’s grin was bright and a little mischievous. “Hey, I never said I was that careful.”
The lab doors slid open with a soft whoosh, and Harley stepped into what could only be described as organized chaos wrapped in chrome and glass. The space was massive—easily three times the size of his entire garage back home—with workstations scattered like islands in a sea of gleaming floor. Holographic displays flickered above half-finished projects, robotic arms moved with surgical precision, and the air hummed with the kind of low-frequency energy that made his teeth itch in the best possible way.
Peter bounded in ahead of him, already talking a mile a minute. "So this is where the magic happens! Well, technically it's science, but you know what I mean. That's the fabrication bay over there, and those are the testing chambers—try not to look directly at them when they're running, learned that one the hard way—"
"Jesus, Parker, take a breath," Harley muttered, but he couldn't hide his awe. This wasn't just a lab; it was a playground for inventors. And judging by the scorch marks on one wall, a pretty dangerous one.
FRIDAY's voice filled the space, smooth and slightly amused. "Welcome to Lab 34, Mr. Keener. Please note the emergency exits, fire suppression systems, and the reinforced blast barriers. Mr. Stark insists on the safety briefing, though I should mention that last week alone we had three 'controlled explosions,' two mysterious smoke clouds, and one incident involving a robot that briefly achieved sentience before demanding workers' rights."
Peter flushed slightly. "FRIDAY, you promised not to bring up the robot thing."
"I made no such promise, Mr. Parker. I merely agreed to consider your request. My consideration is now complete."
At least the AI's got a sense of humor, Harley thought, already liking FRIDAY more than he'd expected.
Before Peter could protest further, a mechanical whirring caught Harley's attention. A small robot, about the size of a basketball but twice as wide, came rolling toward them on tank-like treads. Its single camera eye swiveled between Harley and Peter, emitting a series of curious beeps. The thing looked like it had seen better days—scratched metal dome, mismatched panels, and what appeared to be duct tape holding one of its arms together.
"Oh, hey CLUM-C!" Peter crouched down, patting the robot's scratched metal dome. "This little guy's our lab assistant. Well, one of them. Mr. Stark built the original DUM-E, but this is CLUM-C — Centralized Lifting Unit for Materials, Control. He's... enthusiastic, if a bit clumsy."
CLUM-C beeped excitedly, extending a small mechanical arm to poke at Harley's backpack with what could only be described as robotic curiosity. The arm immediately got caught in one of the straps, and the little robot began spinning in a slow circle, beeping in what sounded like mild panic.
Harley watched this display with raised eyebrows. Great. Even the robots here are show-offs, he thought, but found himself stepping forward to untangle the mechanical arm before he could stop himself. "Easy there, R2-Disaster," he muttered under his breath, carefully freeing the robot.
Peter looked up hopefully. "He likes you! CLUM-C's got good instincts about people."
Kid acts like every piece of junk in here is his personal pet.
"Yeah, well, his instincts need calibration," Harley replied dryly, taking a deliberate step back.
CLUM-C, now free, rolled in a happy circle and made what sounded like a grateful chirp before bumping gently against Harley's leg.
FRIDAY chimed in, her tone dry as ever. "CLUM-C's organizational protocols are... unique. He once sorted the periodic table by how 'shiny' the elements looked. It was surprisingly effective, though the chemistry department is still recovering."
Peter laughed, straightening up. "See? He's got personality. Sometimes I swear he's judging my life choices."
CLUM-C turned and made what sounded suspiciously like an agreement beep.
At least something in this place has sense, Harley thought, watching as CLUM-C extended what looked like a tiny thumbs-up toward Peter.
As if understanding, CLUM-C rolled away toward a small kitchenette area, mechanical arms already reaching for a coffee maker that looked like it belonged on a spaceship.
Harley watched the little robot work, something loosening in his chest despite himself. The damn thing was kind of endearing, even if it moved like it was perpetually one step away from disaster.
FRIDAY's voice cut through the moment. "Mr. Parker, Mr. Keener, I should mention that your workstations have been prepared. Mr. Stark has assigned you adjacent lab benches—apparently, he believes in the educational value of 'constructive competition.'"
Peter and Harley exchanged a look—Peter hopeful, Harley wary.
"Constructive competition?" Harley repeated under his breath. More like 'let's see who breaks first.'
"Those were his exact words," FRIDAY replied, "along with several colorful additions I won't repeat in mixed company."
"Mixed company?" Peter looked around the lab with confusion.
"CLUM-C is impressionable," FRIDAY replied with perfect deadpan timing.
CLUM-C made an indignant beep, his camera eye somehow managing to look offended.
Despite himself, Harley felt his mouth twitch. At least the AI's got a sense of humor.
CLUM-C returned with a steaming mug, presenting it to Harley with what seemed like mechanical pride. The coffee smelled incredible—rich and dark without that burnt edge Tony's blend always had.
"Thanks," Harley said grudgingly, accepting the mug. CLUM-C practically preened, his camera eye swiveling in what looked suspiciously like a pleased expression.
Peter bounced slightly on his toes. "He makes the best coffee in the building. Way better than Mr. Stark's engine-degreaser special."
Great, now I owe a robot, Harley thought, taking a sip. The coffee was actually amazing, but he wasn't about to admit that out loud.
"So this is your side of the lab," Peter said, gesturing toward a gleaming workbench that looked like it belonged in a sci-fi movie. Multiple holographic displays hovered above the surface, tools hung in perfect organization from magnetic strips, and everything had that new-tech smell that somehow made Peter feel both excited and slightly inadequate.
Harley set down his coffee and whistled low. Course it's fancier than anything back home, he thought, but what came out was: "Jesus. This is nicer than most people's entire workshops."
Peter caught the muttered addition: "—probably costs more than Mom's car too."
"Wait until you see what it can do," Peter said, bouncing slightly on his toes. He couldn't help himself—showing off Stark tech never got old, even if Harley seemed determined to stay unimpressed. "FRIDAY, can you give Harley the full demo?"
"Certainly, Mr. Parker." The holographic displays shifted, showing schematics, material databases, and what looked like a real-time inventory of every component in the lab. "Mr. Keener, your workstation includes molecular-level 3D printing, voice-activated AI assistance, and access to the tower's quantum processing core. It can fabricate components at the atomic level or simulate complex engineering problems in real-time."
Harley reached out tentatively, his fingers ghosting over the holographic interface. "This is..." He paused, clearly fighting with himself. Don't look like a hick. Don't give him the satisfaction. "I mean, I've seen stuff like this in movies, but..."
"It's real," Peter finished, understanding completely. "I had the same reaction. Spent my first day just staring at everything, afraid to touch anything."
"And now?"
Peter grinned sheepishly. "Now I break things with confidence."
CLUM-C rolled up beside them, extending a small arm to tap Harley's workstation. The bench responded by displaying a simple "WELCOME, HARLEY!" message in cheerful holographic letters, complete with what looked like tiny fireworks.
"He likes you," Peter observed. "That's good. CLUM-C's basically the lab's mood ring. If he doesn't trust someone, he hides their tools."
Harley glanced down at the robot, who was now doing what could only be described as a happy wiggle. Great. Adopted by a reject from Wall-E.
"Good to know," he said aloud, his tone carefully neutral.
Peter led him a few feet over to his own workstation, which was notably more cluttered than Harley's pristine setup. Projects in various stages of completion covered the surface, sticky notes with equations were plastered to every vertical surface, and what looked like web-shooter prototypes were scattered among more conventional electronics.
"It's... organized chaos?" Peter offered weakly.
At least he's honest about being a slob, Harley thought, but he was studying the web-shooters with interest despite himself.
FRIDAY chimed in, "Mr. Parker's organizational system defies several laws of physics and at least one psychological study on workplace efficiency."
"Hey!" Peter protested. "I know where everything is!"
"Including the prototype arc reactor that's been missing for three weeks?"
Peter's face went red. "That's... temporary misplacement."
Harley smirked, and for a moment, Peter caught a glimpse of genuine amusement instead of the careful sarcasm. "Let me guess—it's 'somewhere safe' and you'll remember where you put it any minute now?"
Finally, something we can agree on, Peter thought hopefully.
"Exactly! See, you get it."
"Only because I once 'temporarily misplaced' an entire motorcycle engine. Took me two months to remember I'd hidden it in the barn loft."
They stood there for a moment, and Peter felt something shift. Not friendship exactly—they weren't there yet—but maybe the beginning of understanding. They were both inventors, both prone to the kind of creative chaos that drove normal people insane.
CLUM-C broke the moment by rolling between them, mechanical arms waving in what seemed like excitement. He bumped Peter's leg, then Harley's, making happy beeping sounds.
"I think he wants to show you something," Peter said. "He's got his own little workspace over there."
They followed the little robot to a corner of the lab where a miniature workbench had been set up at CLUM-C's height. Tiny tools hung on even tinier magnetic strips, and a collection of small projects were neatly arranged across the surface—or at least, as neatly as something organized by CLUM-C could be.
"Is that... a miniature arc reactor?" Harley leaned in closer, his engineering curiosity finally overriding his determination to stay aloof.
"CLUM-C's been working on scaling down some of Mr. Stark's designs," Peter explained. "He's actually pretty good at it. That one could power a smartphone for about six months."
CLUM-C beeped proudly, his camera eye swiveling to gauge Harley's reaction.
"That's..." Harley paused, clearly fighting an internal battle between impressed and stubborn. Damn it, that's actually really cool. What he said was: "—actually really impressive. The power-to-size ratio must be incredible."
Peter grinned. The genuine interest in Harley's voice was worth more than any of his sarcastic quips.
More excited beeping from CLUM-C, who began pulling up holographic schematics of his work, the projections flickering slightly due to his enthusiastic arm movements.
"Looks like you've got your first fan," Peter observed. "CLUM-C doesn't share his projects with just anyone."
Harley watched the little robot's presentation with growing interest, asking technical questions that made CLUM-C practically vibrate with excitement. Peter found himself studying Harley's profile—the way his eyebrows drew together when he was concentrating, the slight softening around his eyes when he was genuinely impressed.
Maybe this partnership wouldn't be a complete disaster after all.
FRIDAY's voice filled the lab with professional efficiency. "Mr. Stark has uploaded your first assignment: Design and build a device to improve emergency response efficiency. You have one week. Parameters and resource lists are now available on your workstations."
Harley pulled up the specifications, his mind already racing. Emergency response—that could mean anything. Communication devices, rescue equipment, medical diagnostics... The possibilities were endless, and for the first time since arriving, he felt that familiar thrill of a real challenge.
Finally. Something I can actually sink my teeth into.
"So," Peter said from his workstation, already deep in the project files, his voice bright with enthusiasm, "what are you thinking? I'm leaning toward something medical—maybe a portable diagnostic scanner that could help paramedics in the field?"
Harley's jaw tightened. Of course Peter was already thinking three steps ahead, probably with some brilliant, humanitarian angle that would make Tony proud.
"Yeah, that's... one approach," Harley said carefully, not wanting to give away his own ideas yet. Because he had them—good ones. And he wasn't about to let Golden Boy here swoop in and steal his thunder.
Medical, huh? Typical bleeding-heart approach. Probably thinks he's gonna save the world with his fancy scanner.
Peter looked up, his expression hopeful. "We could even work together on it! Combine our different perspectives—you've got that practical, hands-on experience with mechanical systems, and I've got the theoretical background—"
"I work better alone," Harley cut him off, sharper than he'd intended.
The words hung in the air, and Peter's face fell slightly. "Oh. Okay. Sure, that's... that makes sense."
Shit. Harley hadn't meant to sound like such an ass. But the thought of collaborating, of Peter inevitably taking the lead while Harley got relegated to the role of "assistant," made his chest tight with familiar frustration.
"It's not personal," he added, trying to soften the blow. "I just... I've always been a solo act, you know?"
Liar. You just don't want him showing you up.
Peter nodded quickly, but Harley could see the disappointment he was trying to hide. "No, I get it. Really. We'll just work on separate projects then. May the best inventor win, right?"
There was no challenge in Peter's voice, no competitive edge. Just that same earnest optimism, now tinged with something that might have been hurt.
CLUM-C rolled between them, making a series of concerned beeps, his camera eye swiveling back and forth like he was watching a tennis match.
"I'm fine, CLUM-C," Peter said, his smile not quite reaching his eyes. "Just figuring out the game plan."
Great. Now even the robot thinks I'm an ass.
Peter threw himself into his project with the kind of manic energy he usually reserved for patrol nights. If Harley wanted to work alone, fine. Peter could work alone too. He was good at working alone. He'd been doing it most of his life.
Medical scanner. Portable. Has to be small enough for a paramedic kit but powerful enough to get real readings...
But as he pulled up research on emergency medical procedures, he couldn't shake the feeling that he'd somehow screwed up their first real interaction. Maybe he'd come on too strong, too eager. Maybe Harley thought he was trying to take charge or show off.
I wasn't trying to show off. I just thought... I thought it might be cool to work together.
"FRIDAY," he said quietly, "can you pull up case studies on emergency response scenarios? I want to see where current technology falls short."
"Certainly, Mr. Parker. I should note that Mr. Keener has requested similar information focused on mechanical and structural failures during disasters."
Peter's hands stilled over his keyboard. So Harley was thinking along different lines—not medical, but structural. Rescue equipment maybe, or debris clearance...
Of course he's going mechanical. Guy probably thinks in gears and hydraulics.
He snuck a glance across the lab. Harley was hunched over his workstation, completely absorbed in what looked like engineering schematics. His hair fell across his forehead, and he had that same intense focus Peter recognized in himself when a problem really grabbed him.
CLUM-C rolled up, bumping against Peter's leg with a questioning chirp.
"Yeah, buddy, I know," Peter murmured, reaching down to pat the robot's dome. "I'm being weird, aren't I?"
CLUM-C made a sound that was somehow both agreement and sympathy.
The thing was, Peter had been looking forward to working with someone else for once. Someone who might understand the thrill of building something from nothing, the satisfaction of solving impossible problems. He'd imagined late-night brainstorming sessions, the kind of back-and-forth that pushed both of them to be better.
Stupid. Should've known better than to assume.
Instead, he was back to working alone, trying not to feel rejected by someone he barely knew.
"Focus, Parker," he muttered to himself. "You've got a device to build."
But every few minutes, his eyes drifted back to Harley's workstation, wondering what the other boy was creating, and whether they might have built something amazing together.
Three hours in, and Harley was deep in the zone. His design was taking shape—a compact, drone-like device that could navigate through rubble and debris, mapping safe paths for rescue teams while simultaneously scanning for survivors. It was elegant, practical, and drew on every skill he'd developed working on vehicles and machinery back home.
The best part? It was something only he could have conceived. Peter might have the book smarts, but Harley had real-world experience with engines, navigation systems, and the kind of mechanical problems that could only be solved with creativity and stubbornness.
Let Golden Boy play with his medical toys. I'll show him what real engineering looks like.
"Mr. Keener," FRIDAY's voice interrupted his work, "you've been at this for three hours without a break. Perhaps some sustenance?"
"I'm fine," Harley muttered, not looking up from the holographic blueprint rotating in front of him.
"I'm afraid 'fine' is not a recognized nutritional category. Mr. Stark's health protocols are quite specific about meal breaks."
CLUM-C rolled up with what appeared to be a sandwich and another cup of coffee. The little robot had somehow figured out Harley's preferences—turkey and cheese, no mayo, coffee strong enough to wake the dead.
Damn thing's more considerate than most people.
"Thanks, CLUM-C," Harley said, accepting the food. The robot beeped happily and settled nearby, occasionally offering tools or components without being asked.
From across the lab came the sound of Peter muttering to himself, punctuated by occasional frustrated sighs. Harley glanced over and saw him surrounded by holographic anatomical diagrams, medical equipment schematics, and what looked like several false starts.
"Problems, Parker?" Harley called out, not entirely able to keep the smugness out of his voice.
Peter looked up, hair sticking up at odd angles where he'd been running his hands through it. "Just... refining the concept. Medical scanners are more complex than I thought."
"Maybe you should have picked something simpler," Harley suggested, then immediately regretted it when Peter's expression tightened.
Nice. Real smooth, Keener.
"I'll figure it out," Peter said quietly, turning back to his work.
The dismissal stung more than Harley expected. He'd been trying for banter, the kind of competitive ribbing he'd shared with other inventors back home. But Peter had taken it as genuine criticism, and now the distance between them felt even wider.
CLUM-C made a disapproving sound, his camera eye swiveling between them.
"What?" Harley demanded.
The robot just rolled away, but not before giving him what could only be described as a disappointed look.
Great. Now even the robot thinks I'm being an ass.
-~-~-~-
The day continued with both boys working in increasingly tense silence, each brilliant in their own way, each convinced the other thought less of them than they deserved. And in the corner, CLUM-C quietly documented every interaction, filing away data that FRIDAY would later analyze with something approaching digital concern.
The rivalry was officially underway.
The lab door slid open, and Tony Stark strode in like he owned the place—which, of course, he did. A half-eaten everything bagel dangled from one hand, and that trademark smirk was already locked and loaded. His hair looked like he'd been running his fingers through it, and there was a faint coffee stain on his Black Sabbath t-shirt that somehow made him look more like a genius billionaire, not less.
"Well, well, well," Tony announced, scanning the lab with the satisfaction of a man who'd just walked into his favorite chaos. "If it isn't my two favorite interns. And look—no smoke, no alarms, no FRIDAY frantically calling the fire department. I'm impressed."
Harley kept his expression carefully neutral, though his internal monologue was anything but. Great. Just what I needed—Tony showing up to witness whatever the hell this awkward standoff is supposed to be.
Peter, because of course he did, immediately brightened like someone had plugged him into the building's Arc Reactor. "Hey, Mr. Stark! We were just, uh, getting acquainted with the lab setup. Harley was checking out the fabrication equipment."
"Getting acquainted," Tony repeated, eyes twinkling with the kind of mischief that usually preceded either brilliance or disaster. "That's what we're calling it? Because from where I'm standing, it looks more like two roosters sizing each other up in a very expensive henhouse."
Harley raised an eyebrow, his voice dry as Tennessee dust. "I prefer 'strategic reconnaissance,' but sure. Let's go with roosters."
Tony barked a laugh, taking a bite of his bagel. "I like him already. Parker, you could learn a thing or two about creative interpretation."
And there it is, Harley thought, watching Peter's face carefully. Another little dig at the golden boy. Except Parker's taking it like a champ, as usual.
Peter just grinned, completely unbothered. "I'll add it to my list, right after 'don't accidentally break the coffee machine again.'"
"That was one time!" Tony protested, then paused. "Wait, we're talking about you, not me. Never mind, carry on."
FRIDAY's voice cut through the banter, perfectly timed as always. "For the record, it was three times, Mr. Parker. And the maintenance staff is still finding mysterious sticky residue in the ventilation system."
Peter's ears went pink. "I said I was sorry!"
Maybe Parker isn't completely perfect after all, Harley thought, fighting a smirk.
Tony surveyed the lab again, his expression shifting into something more focused. "Alright, boys, playtime's over. Time for some real work." He pointed at Peter with the remains of his bagel. "Parker, I want you back on those prototype modifications. The new interface system needs debugging, and I'm seeing compatibility issues with the existing framework."
Peter nodded eagerly, already moving toward his workstation. "Got it. I was thinking about running some diagnostics on the power distribution, maybe adjusting the—"
"Save the technobabble for the report, kid. Just make it work better." Tony turned to Harley, and something in his expression shifted—became more appraising, more serious. "As for you, Keener, I've got something special in mind."
Harley tensed, unsure whether 'special' in Tony Stark's vocabulary meant 'amazing opportunity' or 'elaborate test that might kill you.'
"I want you to study some of our older armor designs," Tony continued, his voice taking on a hint of challenge. "All of them. Mark I through current generation. I want you to understand the evolution, the improvements, the failures. And then—" He paused, letting the weight of the moment settle. "I want you to find something I missed."
The words hit Harley like a punch to the chest. For a split second, genuine excitement flared in his gut before he ruthlessly crushed it down. Don't get ahead of yourself, Keener. It's probably just busywork to keep you out of the way while Parker does the real engineering.
But even as he tried to downplay it, he couldn't ignore the significance. Tony Stark—the Tony Stark—was asking him to critique designs that had saved the world multiple times.
He shot a quick glance at Peter, expecting to see jealousy or resentment. Instead, Peter's face lit up like Christmas morning.
"Dude, that's incredible!" Peter said, bouncing slightly on his toes. "The evolution from Mark I to the current systems is insane. You're gonna love seeing how the power distribution evolved, and wait till you see the integration protocols in the newer models!"
What the hell is wrong with this kid? Harley stared at him. He was being handed what was essentially Tony's life's work, and Peter was... happy for him? Genuinely, obviously happy?
Must be nice being the golden boy, Harley thought, his internal defenses snapping back into place. Easy to be generous when you've already got everything.
"Right," Harley said aloud, letting just enough sarcasm leak through to create distance. "I'll try not to embarrass myself. Wouldn't want to miss something obvious that any real engineer would catch."
The words came out sharper than he'd intended, and he saw Peter's enthusiasm dim for just a moment before bouncing back with determined optimism.
"Hey, fresh eyes are the best," Peter said, his voice still warm despite the barb. "I bet you'll spot stuff that's been staring us in the face for years. Sometimes you need someone who doesn't know what's 'supposed' to be impossible."
Tony watched this exchange with the expression of a man taking mental notes for future manipulation. "Well, this is touching. Parker's right, though, Keener. Sometimes the best innovations come from someone who doesn't know what the rules are supposed to be."
He finished his bagel and brushed crumbs off his hands with theatrical finality. "FRIDAY, set up access to the armor database for our resident skeptic. Full schematics, test data, performance reports. The works."
"Certainly, Mr. Stark," FRIDAY replied. "Mr. Keener, your workstation has been updated with appropriate clearance levels. Please try not to immediately redesign everything out of spite."
At least the AI's got a sense of humor, Harley thought, snorting softly.
"No promises," he muttered.
"Excellent attitude," Tony said, grinning. "Now, I've got a board meeting to pretend to care about, and Pepper will literally murder me if I'm late again. You two—" He pointed between them like a conductor directing an orchestra. "Play nice. Bond over your mutual love of explosions or whatever. And remember—"
He paused in the doorway, expression turning mock-serious.
"No blowing up the lab. The insurance paperwork is a nightmare, and FRIDAY judges me for weeks afterward."
FRIDAY's voice followed him out: "I judge you regardless, Mr. Stark. It's hardly limited to explosive incidents."
The silence that followed Tony's exit was thick enough to cut with a plasma torch. Harley stood there, still processing what had just happened, while Peter seemed to vibrate with barely contained energy a few feet away.
No blowing up the lab? Harley thought, a bitter smirk tugging at his lips. Hell, Tony, just surviving the next hour without losing my mind around Mr. Perfect over here is gonna be a fucking miracle.
He moved toward his workstation, hyper-aware of Peter's presence in his peripheral vision. The holographic displays were already lighting up with schematics, and despite himself, Harley felt his breath catch.
The Mark I suit rotated slowly in blue-white projection, crude but undeniably brilliant. A cave-built masterpiece of desperation and genius that had started everything.
"Pretty amazing, right?" Peter's voice was quiet, respectful—like he was standing in a church instead of a lab.
Course he'd try to make conversation, Harley thought. What he said was: "It's functional. Crude, but effective for what it was designed to do."
"The progression from there is incredible," Peter continued, apparently immune to Harley's attempt at dismissal. "The weight reduction alone was revolutionary, and the flight stabilization systems—"
"I can read the specs myself, Parker," Harley cut him off, sharper than necessary.
Peter went quiet for a moment, and Harley could practically feel him deflating. When he spoke again, his voice was smaller, more uncertain.
"Right. Sorry. I just... I get excited about this stuff."
The genuine disappointment in Peter's voice made something twist uncomfortably in Harley's chest. He'd been aiming for distance, not actual hurt. But before he could figure out what to say—or if he even wanted to—Peter had already turned back to his own workstation, shoulders set with determined focus.
Good, Harley told himself, even as the victory felt hollow. Maybe now I can actually concentrate.
He pulled up the Mark I schematics and dove in, letting the familiar comfort of technical analysis wash over him. This was what he was good at—taking things apart, understanding how they worked, finding ways to make them better.
And if he was going to prove he belonged here, if he was going to show Tony that he was more than just some charity case from Tennessee, he'd better find something damn impressive to criticize.
The game was on.
Notes:
Thank you for following Harley and Peter's journey into the heart of Stark Industries! This chapter sets the stage for their developing dynamic and rivalry, filled with sarcasm and unexpected moments of camaraderie. As Harley begins his work on Tony’s old suit designs, tensions rise, but so does the potential for teamwork. I hope you enjoyed their first day in the lab, and stay tuned for more witty banter, surprising revelations, and the slow-building friendship between these two brilliant minds. Your support means everything, and I can’t wait to hear your thoughts on their adventures!
Chapter 12: A Tale of Two Interns: Full Access, Full Frustration and Navigating New Faces
Summary:
Peter returns home after a chaotic day at Stark Tower, eager to share the details with Aunt May. Meanwhile, Harley, back at the penthouse, starts to question the unusual Boy who seems much more than just Intern. As both interns try to make sense of each other, the seeds of a complicated relationship are sown.
Notes:
Hello, wonderful readers!
I'm excited to share the 12th chapter of our journey with Peter Parker and Harley Keener. In this chapter Peter's trying to figure out Harley, while Harley's trying to figure out Stark’s world—and maybe a little more about Peter than he expected.. Let me know what you think about their dynamic so far! Enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Peter kicked the apartment door shut with his heel, backpack thumping to the floor as the familiar cocktail of pizza grease, vanilla candles, and fabric softener hit him like a warm hug. He stood there for a beat, letting the chaos of Stark Tower drain out of his shoulders.
In the kitchen, May was performing her usual evening juggling act—stirring something that smelled suspiciously like burnt garlic, scrolling through her phone, and somehow folding dish towels with her elbows.
“There's my favorite disaster,” she called without looking up. “Did you even eat anything? You skipped breakfast this morning, and I know Stark Tower isn't exactly famous for its cafeteria.”
Peter chuckled nervously. “I know, I know. Didn't exactly have time to sit down for a feast.”
“You better not be starving yourself,” May scolded, her tone half-serious, half-joking. “You're a growing boy, Pete. I don't need you passing out in the middle of your superhero stuff because you forgot to eat.”
“I grabbed something on the way,” Peter assured her. “Somewhere between a bagel and an epic battle with a damn persistent pigeon.”
May raised an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. “A pigeon? Sounds like quite the adventure.”
Peter nodded, the day's events replaying in his mind like some weird, surreal movie. “It was. And don't worry about me starving to death. I'm practically living in a billionaire's playground. I could probably survive on just the free snacks.”
May chuckled, shaking her head. “Well, as long as you're okay. Just don't forget who's waiting to hear all the gory details when you get home.” She studied his deflated posture. “You look like you got hit by a truck. A very fancy, scientifically advanced truck driven by a billionaire with commitment issues.”
Peter flopped face-first onto the couch with a groan that came from his soul. “Close. More like I got hit by the world's most complicated day. And maybe a few actual trucks. It's Queens—you never know.”
May abandoned the stove, wiping her hands on a dishtowel as she studied his deflated form. “Uh oh. Tony blow something up again? Or did you accidentally invent something that's gonna take over the world? Please tell me it's not another toaster situation.”
“Neither,” Peter mumbled into the cushions, then rolled over with a dramatic sigh. “Just... people stuff. You know how I am with people stuff.”
“Oh boy.” May settled onto the arm of the couch, eyebrow raised. “What kind of people stuff? Did Happy finally snap and ban you from the good snacks? Or did Morgan beat you at something embarrassing again?”
Peter rubbed his face, trying to figure out where to even start. “Actually, today was pretty interesting. Tony brought in this new intern.”
“Oh?” May's eyebrow climbed higher with theatrical interest. “Another genius kid for his collection? Since when does Tony collect teenagers like Pokémon cards?”
“Apparently, since now.” Peter sat up, running a hand through his hair.
“What's this one's specialty—robotics, or just being really good at making you feel inadequate?”
Peter shot her a look. “May! That's not—okay, maybe a little.” Something shifted in his expression—the way he got when he was trying to be fair about something. “His name's Harley. He's from Tennessee. Seems like a decent guy—kinda like a more grown-up version of me, but without all the awkward shit. Really smart—like, scary smart. He can look at any machine and just... know how to fix it or make it better. It's actually pretty impressive.”
“Sounds like he'd fit right in with you science nerds,” May said, watching Peter's face carefully. “What's he like as a person? You know, when he's not being a mechanical wizard?”
“He's...” Peter paused, clearly choosing his words. “He's got this really dry sense of humor. Like, desert-level dry. And he's not easily impressed by anything, which is actually kind of refreshing. Most people at the Tower either worship Mr. Stark or are too intimidated to speak up, but Harley's got his own opinions about everything. He just... treats Mr. Stark like a regular person. With sarcasm.”
May's mom-radar started pinging. “Uh-huh. And how'd you two get along? Did you do that thing where you talk too fast and accidentally explain the entire periodic table?”
“I didn't explain the periodic table!” Peter protested, then paused. “...I may have monologued about cheese robots and bagel-mugging pigeons, but that was relevant to the conversation!”
“Oh, honey,” May said, trying not to laugh. “Please tell me you didn't try to bond over dreams on your first meeting.”
Peter's face went slightly pink. “It wasn't like that! He's just... different from what I'm used to. More reserved—he keeps his cards close to his chest, you know? He called me 'golden boy' within like twenty minutes. And not in a nice way—more like he was diagnosing some kind of disease. Every time I tried to make conversation, he'd come back with something sarcastic that made me feel like a five-year-old trying to sit at the grown-up table.” Peter's voice quickened slightly. “But that's not bad! I think that's just his defense mechanism. He's got this way of looking at you like he's figuring out if you're worth his time.”
May's eyes sharpened. “And that doesn't bother you?”
“What? No!” Peter said, a little too quickly. “May, no, it's not like that at all. He's not mean or anything. He's just... selective, I guess? He doesn't waste words on small talk, and he's got this really sharp wit that I actually think is pretty cool once you get used to it.”
May studied his face. “So when you say he looks at you like he's figuring out if you're worth his time...”
“I think that's just how he is with everyone.” Peter's face went through several expressions before settling on slightly defensive. “And honestly? I respect that. He doesn't fake being friendly just to be polite. When he does talk to you, you know he means it.”
May leaned forward, grinning. “Peter, did he make you nervous? You, who regularly swing through the air on webs and fight people in metal suits?”
“What? No!” Peter said, a little too quickly, then caught May's expression. “Okay, maybe a little nervous. But not in a bad way! More like... you know when you meet someone and you can tell they're really smart, so you want to make a good impression?”
“You're working extra hard to prove yourself to him,” May observed.
Peter was quiet for a moment, then shrugged. “Maybe a little. But that's not his fault. That's just me being... me. You know how I get with new people.”
“Aww,” May cooed, reaching over to ruffle his hair. “My little Peter has an intellectual crush!”
“It's not a crush!” Peter protested, ducking away from her hand but laughing despite himself. “He's just interesting! He doesn't fake being friendly just to be polite, and when he does talk to you, you know he means it.”
May softened, reaching over to smooth down his hair. “Honey, you don't have to earn anyone's approval by being anything other than yourself.”
“I know that,” Peter said, but his voice was quieter. “And I don't think Harley expects me to be different. I remember how overwhelming everything was when I first started at the Tower. If Harley's feeling even half of that, and he's doing it without complaining or asking for help... I mean, that's pretty impressive.”
May smiled, the fierce protectiveness in her chest settling into something warmer. “You're a good kid, Pete. Just don't tie yourself in knots trying to make friends with someone who might need more time to warm up.”
“I won't,” Peter promised.
“Besides, if this Harley kid keeps being a smartass, you can always sic Morgan on him. That girl's got more diplomatic immunity than a UN ambassador and twice the bite.”
Peter laughed, finally feeling the knot in his chest start to loosen. “I'll keep that in my back pocket.” Then his face brightened. “He built a potato gun that could probably take out a small aircraft.”
“A potato gun?” May snorted. “Okay, now I'm impressed. That's the kind of practical engineering they don't teach at MIT.”
“Right? Who thinks of that?” Peter grinned, and for the first time since walking in, he looked genuinely excited. “I think once he settles in, we'll get along great. He's got this way of cutting right through Tony's drama that's honestly hilarious. Today Tony was being all mysterious about some project, and Harley just looked at him and said, 'Are you gonna tell us what it is, or are we supposed to guess until we're all old and gray?'”
May burst out laughing. “Oh, I like him already. Tony needs someone who won't put up with his theatrical nonsense.”
“Exactly!” Peter said, then caught himself getting animated again. “I mean, I think he's gonna fit in just fine. He just needs time to realize we're not all crazy.”
“Speak for yourself, spider-boy,” May said, standing up and heading back to the stove. “Some of us are perfectly normal. I just happen to live with someone who thinks swinging from buildings is a reasonable form of transportation.”
“Hey, it's environmentally friendly!”
“So is the subway, Peter. And it comes with significantly less risk of face-planting into someone's fire escape.”
Peter grinned sheepishly. “Yeah, but where's the fun in that?”
May shook her head, smiling fondly as she stirred whatever was definitely burning on the stove. “You're impossible. Now wash up and tell me more about this Tennessee potato gun genius over dinner. And try not to swing from any chandeliers while you set the table.”
“We don't have chandeliers, May.”
“Yet,” she said ominously. “Give Tony time.”
As Peter headed to wash up, May watched him go with a mixture of pride and that ever-present worry. Her boy was always so determined to see the best in people, even when they made him work a little harder for their friendship. She just hoped this Harley kid would realize sooner rather than later that he'd landed in the orbit of one of the most genuinely good people in New York.
Even if that person did occasionally track spider webs through her kitchen.
Harley flopped back on his bed, staring at the ceiling where the city lights painted shifting patterns through his massive windows. The day had been a whirlwind—breakfast chaos, Morgan's Mario Kart domination, and that moment when Peter Parker had waltzed in like he owned the place. Which, apparently, he kind of did.
That was what was bugging him. Peter's easy familiarity with everything—the way Tony barely looked up when he was late, how Pepper automatically set out food for him, how Morgan lit up like Christmas morning. There was something about the whole dynamic that felt... off. Like there were layers to this place that Harley wasn't seeing yet.
The more he thought about it, the more it gnawed at him. Peter had been vague about what he actually did here, deflecting with jokes about cheese robots and pigeon attacks. And Tony—Tony had been weirdly cagey about Peter's "projects."
Something didn't add up.
Harley sat up, decision made. If he was going to be working here, he needed to know what he was walking into. And he was curious about his own access levels—what exactly had Tony given him clearance for? does he have the same access?
Harley snorted. Right. Sure. The golden boy from Queens gets the same privileges as the guy Tony personally flew across the country to recruit. That made total sense.
"Hey, FRIDAY," he said, his voice casual but his pulse quickening slightly.
"Good evening, Mr. Keener," FRIDAY's smooth voice filled the room. "How may I assist you? Would you like me to dim the lights for optimal brooding, or shall we skip straight to the existential crisis playlist?"
Despite himself, Harley grinned. "Very funny. I just want to get a handle on what I'm working with here. Can you give me a rundown on my access levels?"
"Ah, the classic 'new intern power trip,'" FRIDAY replied dryly. "You have comprehensive access to all non-classified information within Stark Industries. This includes research data, design blueprints, financial records, the coffee machine programming—though I'd advise against changing Mr. Stark's espresso settings unless you fancy a very creative firing."
Harley's eyebrows shot up. That was... actually pretty extensive. "What about lab equipment? Do I get to play with the fancy toys, or am I stuck with safety scissors and finger paints?"
"You have full control over all equipment within your designated lab space," FRIDAY confirmed. "You may also request access to equipment in other labs if necessary. Though I should note that the prototype arc reactor requires a waiver, three signatures, and what Mr. Stark calls 'a really good reason or at least an entertaining one.'"
"Seriously?" Harley asked, half-laughing.
"The incident report from 2018 was quite colorful," FRIDAY said primly.
Harley shook his head, grinning despite his earlier mood. But his curiosity wasn't satisfied yet. "Alright, what about security protocols? Can you show me how the mainframe access works?"
"Access granted," FRIDAY responded, and detailed schematics appeared on the wall-mounted screen. "Though I should mention that Mr. Stark's password is not, in fact, 'genius-billionaire-playboy-philanthropist.' He changed it after the third security breach."
Harley studied the information, genuinely impressed. Tony really had given him significant access. But something still felt off about Peter's casual presence here. "Show me a list of all personnel with mainframe access."
The screen populated with names and clearance levels. Harley scanned through them—mostly high-level researchers, department heads, a few Avengers. Standard stuff. But then...
"Filter for maximum clearance," he said, leaning forward.
The list narrowed dramatically. Tony Stark, obviously. Pepper Potts. A handful of senior executives. And right there, sitting between James Rhodes and Bruce Banner, was Peter Benjamin Parker.
"What the fuck?" Harley muttered, staring at the screen.
His mind raced. Either Peter was the most modest genius in history, or there was something major he wasn't telling anyone. You didn't get that level of access for being a regular intern, no matter how smart you were.
"FRIDAY," he said, trying to keep his voice casual, "tell me everything you know about Peter Parker."
There was a pause—just long enough to make Harley wonder if the AI was calculating how much trouble she'd be in for answering.
"Peter Benjamin Parker," FRIDAY began, her tone carefully neutral, "born in Queens, New York, currently seventeen years old and a student at Midtown High School. He maintains an impressive 4.0 GPA while juggling numerous extracurricular activities, including Academic Decathlon, where his team recently placed second at nationals—a performance that would have been first if Flash Thompson hadn't insisted on answering a question about particle physics with 'because it's science-y.'"
Harley snorted. That sounded about right for a high school team.
"He was recruited by Mr. Stark due to his exceptional academic record and demonstrated aptitude for engineering, particularly in the fields of robotics, biochemistry, and artificial intelligence," FRIDAY continued. "His early projects focused on innovative adhesive compounds and tensile strength applications—quite impressive work for someone his age."
"How long has he been working here?" Harley pressed.
"Peter Parker has been officially employed as a Stark Industries intern for one year, four months, and sixteen days," FRIDAY replied promptly. "Though his involvement with Mr. Stark predates his official employment by several months."
"Officially?" Harley caught the word immediately. "What's that supposed to mean?"
"Certain details regarding Mr. Parker's initial association with Stark Industries involve classified protocols," FRIDAY said, her tone becoming notably more guarded. "This information is restricted to authorized personnel only."
Harley felt frustration building. He was getting the runaround. "Fine, forget the classified stuff. What projects has he worked on? You mentioned adhesive compounds—anything else?"
"Mr. Parker has contributed to several public projects," FRIDAY said, seeming to relax slightly. "He assisted with design improvements on protective gear impact-absorption technology, worked on enhanced communication systems for emergency responders, and created an innovative app for monitoring air quality in urban environments. He's also been assigned to some minor enhancement work on Spider-Man suit specifications—purely theoretical research, of course."
Harley barely registered that last part, brushing past it. Those were all legitimate, impressive projects. The kind of thing you'd expect from a bright intern. But they still didn't explain the security clearance.
"What about the classified stuff?" Harley asked. "Come on, give me something."
"I'm afraid those details fall under security restrictions," FRIDAY replied, her tone becoming almost apologetic. "Though I can tell you that his work has been... let's say, particularly impactful in the field of urban safety initiatives."
"Urban safety initiatives?" Harley repeated. "That's the vaguest answer I've ever heard. What does that even mean?"
"Think of it as... community outreach with a technological focus," FRIDAY said delicately. "Very hands-on work. Quite athletic, actually. Mr. Parker maintains an impressive fitness regimen to keep up with the demands."
Harley's frown deepened. None of this was making sense. Peter Parker was supposedly just another intern, but he had maximum security clearance, worked on classified projects involving "urban safety," and needed to be athletic for his job?
"What about other interns?" Harley asked, switching tactics. "How do their access levels compare?"
FRIDAY provided a list. Standard interns had basic access—enough to work on assigned projects, nothing more. Even the most senior student researchers had significantly less clearance than Peter.
"This is bullshit," Harley muttered. Either Peter Parker was some kind of secret prodigy, or there was something major being hidden from him. And given FRIDAY's careful word choices and repeated mentions of security restrictions, he was leaning toward the latter.
"Is there anything else I can help you with tonight, Mr. Keener?" FRIDAY asked. "Perhaps some calming music? A documentary on the history of internship programs? I have several options that are guaranteed to cure insomnia."
"No, thanks," Harley said, waving a hand at the screen. "I think I've got what I need."
As the screen went dark, Harley lay back on his bed, mind racing. Something was definitely off about Peter Parker. The golden boy act, the mysterious classified work, the security clearance that made no sense for a regular intern—it all pointed to one conclusion.
Peter was hiding something. Something big enough that Tony Stark was willing to bend the rules and cover it up. And all those security restrictions FRIDAY kept mentioning? That wasn't protecting company secrets. That was protecting Peter.
Harley's jaw tightened with determination. He'd come to New York to prove himself, to show that he belonged in Tony's world. And if that meant figuring out what Peter Parker was really up to, then so be it.
The kid might have everyone else fooled with his aw-shucks routine and his talk of cheese robots, but Harley wasn't buying it. Not anymore. There was something fishy going on, and he was going to find out what it was.
After all, he hadn't gotten this far by accepting things at face value. And he sure as hell wasn't about to start now.
Tomorrow, he'd begin his own investigation. Time to see what secrets the golden boy was really keeping.
Notes:
Thanks for reading this chapter! Peter's day just got a whole lot more complicated with Harley in the mix. How will Peter handle having someone so sharp—and suspicious—sharing his space? Drop your thoughts in the comments. Stay tuned for the next chapter—things are about to get even more interesting!
Chapter 13: Breaking the Ice, or Trying To: The Art of Annoying Harley Keener
Summary:
Peter tries his best to connect with Harley, but their interactions in the lab are anything but smooth. While Peter’s friendly nature is met with Harley’s sharp sarcasm, it’s clear that breaking through Harley’s defenses won’t be easy. With tension running high and neither willing to back down, can these two geniuses find common ground? Or will their differences drive them further apart?
Notes:
Hey everyone! Welcome to the next chapter. We're diving deeper into the dynamics between Peter and Harley as they navigate their internship at Stark Tower. As always, I love hearing your thoughts, so feel free to share your reactions in the comments. Let's get started!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Peter Parker trudged into the lab at Stark Tower, his backpack slung over one shoulder, sneakers squeaking against the polished floor. Despite the weeks he'd been working there, the thrill of stepping into this high-tech wonderland hadn't completely worn off. Every time he entered, it still felt a little like stepping into a sci-fi movie—gadgets humming, holographic displays flickering above half-finished prototypes, and the occasional spark from someone’s latest “completely controlled” experiment. The air still carried that sharp scent of ozone and possibility that made his fingers itch to start building something.
But his usual morning enthusiasm faltered considerably when he spotted Harley Keener already hunched over a workbench, completely absorbed in what looked like a circuit board that had gotten into a fight with a spider web of colored wires. The guy was always here early, always so focused, so serious, and Peter had yet to crack whatever code might get him to open up. They were close in age—hell, they were probably born in the same year—but they couldn’t be more different. Harley was all sharp edges and sarcasm, carrying himself like he had the weight of the world on his shoulders and didn’t trust anyone else to help carry it. Peter, on the other hand, had always been the “friendly neighborhood” type, trying to find common ground with everyone he met, even when they clearly didn’t want it found.
The guy had apparently claimed the corner spot with the best lighting and proceeded to spread his tools across the surface with the methodical precision of someone marking their territory. Peter adjusted his backpack and tried to channel his inner optimist. Maybe today would be different. Maybe today Harley would look up and actually seem happy to see him instead of looking like Peter had just interrupted his communion with the engineering gods.
As Peter approached Harley’s workstation, his sneakers squeaking obnoxiously on the pristine floor, Harley glanced up. His expression was flat, uninviting, and about as welcoming as a “No Trespassing” sign written in permanent marker. The sound seemed to physically pain him, his shoulders tensing like Peter was dragging nails across a chalkboard.
“What’s up?” Peter tried, aiming for casual but landing somewhere around “desperate golden retriever.”
Harley looked up from his circuit board with all the enthusiasm of someone being asked to explain quantum physics to a houseplant. “Breathing. Existing. Trying to work without interruptions. You know, the usual.”
“Cool, cool,” Peter nodded, completely missing the hint. “Mind if I—”
“Actually, yeah, I do mind,” Harley cut him off, his tone drier than month-old toast. “I’m trying to concentrate here, and your whole… existence is kind of distracting.”
Peter blinked, processing this information with the speed of a computer running too many Chrome tabs. “My existence is distracting?”
“Your breathing alone sounds like a broken air conditioner,” Harley muttered, returning his attention to what appeared to be a device that could either save the world or make really excellent toast. “And that’s before we get to the constant fidgeting and the way you somehow manage to squeak just by standing there.”
FRIDAY’s voice drifted down from the speakers, perfectly timed as always. “Good morning, Mr. Parker. I’ve taken the liberty of ordering new sneakers for you. Several varieties, all guaranteed to reduce unnecessary acoustic interference during laboratory hours.”
“FRIDAY!” Peter protested, his voice cracking slightly. “My shoes are fine!”
“Your shoes are a crime against both fashion and acoustics,” FRIDAY replied cheerfully. “I’ve also scheduled a consultation with a physical therapist. Your tendency to hover could be indicative of an inner ear problem.”
Harley’s mouth twitched—the first sign of anything resembling human emotion Peter had seen from him all day. Unfortunately, it looked more like he was trying not to laugh at Peter’s expense than anything approaching friendly.
Peter’s heart did a little nosedive, but he powered through with his trademark persistence. “Oh, uh, just wanted to say morning and see if you needed any help with… whatever magnificent chaos you’ve got going on there.”
Harley’s laugh was sharp enough to cut glass, his eyes doing a quick, dismissive once-over of Peter’s rumpled hoodie and enthusiastic expression. “Yeah, I’m good. Don’t need any help from Stark’s golden retriever. Shouldn’t you be off… I don’t know, fetching his slippers or something?”
Peter blinked, thrown off by the comment and trying to parse whether that was supposed to be a joke or an insult. Probably both. “Uh, no… just here to, you know, learn. Like you.”
“Right,” Harley muttered, turning his attention back to his work with the kind of dismissive finality that suggested Peter had just become background noise. “Bet Stark loves having a little puppy following him around.”
The comment hit Peter like a splash of cold water. But he forced his smile to stay put, even though it felt more brittle than he’d like. “I’m more of a cat person, actually. Independent but still friendly. You know, like a cat that doesn’t knock things off your desk… much.”
“How precious,” Harley muttered, his tone making it crystal clear he had no intention of accepting any help. “I’ll keep that in mind next time I need someone to purr at my problems.”
FRIDAY’s voice drifted down from the ceiling speakers, smooth and perfectly timed. “Mr. Parker, your workstation has been updated with today’s project specifications. I’ve also taken the liberty of adjusting the ambient lighting to reduce eye strain during extended periods of… focused observation.”
Peter glanced up, catching the subtle emphasis on “focused observation.” FRIDAY had definitely noticed him staring at Harley’s setup. Great. Even the AI was calling him out.
“Thanks, FRIDAY,” Peter muttered, feeling his cheeks warm slightly.
“Of course. I live to serve. Well, technically, I live to calculate, but ‘serve’ has such a pleasant ring to it.”
Peter shifted his weight awkwardly, trying not to let the disappointment seep into his expression. He could practically hear Aunt May’s voice in his head: “Just keep trying, Pete. Not everyone opens up as easily as you do.” But looking at Harley’s rigid posture and the deliberate way he was avoiding eye contact, Peter was starting to wonder if “not opening up easily” was a massive understatement.
He pushed forward anyway, determined to keep the conversation alive. “So, what are you working on?” Peter asked, injecting as much casual interest into his voice as he could muster.
“Stuff,” Harley muttered, still focused on his project, fingers moving with practiced precision over components that looked like they’d been salvaged from three different centuries of technology.
Peter grinned, refusing to be discouraged by what was clearly the conversational equivalent of a brick wall. “Stuff, huh? I love stuff. Big fan of things too. Are we talking cool stuff or, like, mind-blowingly awesome stuff? Because if it’s the second one, I might need safety goggles.”
Harley paused in his work, just long enough to give Peter a look that suggested he found Peter’s attempt at humor about as amusing as food poisoning. “Just… stuff,” he repeated, his tone so flat it could have been used as a level.
“Cool, cool,” Peter nodded, mostly to himself, trying to mask the sinking feeling in his stomach. He dropped his backpack onto a nearby chair and began unpacking his things—laptop, tablet, a small toolbox that had seen better days, and a water bottle covered in science pun stickers that Ned had given him for his birthday. The silence between them grew heavier with each item he pulled out, like the lab itself was holding its breath waiting for someone to say something that didn’t suck.
FRIDAY’s voice filled the pause with perfectly timed commentary. “I should mention that the lab’s sound dampening system is functioning at optimal efficiency today. Ideal conditions for… productive parallel work sessions.”
Parallel work sessions. Even FRIDAY was picking up on the fact that “collaborative” wasn’t happening.
Determined not to give up—because Parker stubbornness was a trait that ran deeper than his DNA modifications—Peter tried again. “Do you need any help with that? I’m pretty good with circuits and—”
“Look, man,” Harley cut him off, his tone sharper now, like he’d reached the end of whatever patience he’d started the day with. “I said I’m fine. I’ve been doing this shit on my own for years. Don’t need some wannabe Stark intern messing with my work.”
Peter blinked, taken aback by the sudden hostility. It wasn’t just dismissive now—it was actively hostile, and Peter felt like he’d just stepped on a landmine without realizing it. “I’m not trying to mess with anything. I just thought, you know, maybe we could work together. Learn from each other?”
FRIDAY’s voice cut through the tension like a diplomatic scalpel. “Mr. Parker. I see you’re attempting what I’ve classified as ‘Operation: Befriend the Prickly Genius.’ Current success rate: twelve percent and declining.”
Peter shot a look at the nearest speaker. “Thanks for the pep talk, FRIDAY. Really feeling the support here.”
“I live to serve,” FRIDAY replied with her signature dry wit. “Though I should clarify—I’m monitoring all interpersonal dynamics for signs of potential equipment damage due to personality conflicts. Mr. Parker’s relentless friendliness paired with your… let’s call it ‘defensive sarcasm’… creates a 23% chance of someone stress-testing the furniture.”
“I don’t stress-test furniture,” Harley protested.
“Not yet,” FRIDAY replied ominously. “But the day is young.”
Harley snorted—the first genuine sound Peter had gotten out of him all day. “At least someone around here has a sense of humor.”
Peter perked up at the opening, like a flower turning toward sunlight. “Hey, I’m hilarious! Want to hear my impression of Tony when the coffee machine breaks? Or maybe my theory about why pigeons are obviously government surveillance drones?”
“Hard pass,” Harley said, but Peter caught the faintest twitch at the corner of his mouth.
FRIDAY chimed in again. “Mr. Parker’s pigeon conspiracy theories are surprisingly well-researched. I’ve been monitoring his progress with what I can only describe as academic fascination.”
“See? FRIDAY gets it,” Peter said, settling into the rhythm despite the brick wall he was facing. “The evidence is everywhere. They’re always watching, they operate in organized flocks, and have you ever seen a baby pigeon? Exactly. They don’t exist because they’re manufactured in secret government—”
“Jesus Christ, Parker,” Harley interrupted, but he was fighting a smile now. “Do you ever run out of things to say?”
“Not really, no. It’s a gift. Or a curse, depending who you ask. May says I could talk the ear off a statue, which seems like a weird thing to do to a statue, but—”
“There he goes,” FRIDAY observed. “Mr. Parker has entered what I call ‘stream-of-consciousness mode.’ Estimated duration: anywhere from thirty seconds to the heat death of the universe.”
Peter grinned sheepishly. “Sorry. I’ll dial it back to a manageable level of chatter. So, seriously, what are you working on? And before you say ‘stuff,’ I should mention that FRIDAY’s already briefed me on your tendency to give spectacularly unhelpful answers.”
Harley looked up, eyebrow raised. “She what now?”
FRIDAY’s voice took on an almost apologetic tone. “Standard lab safety protocol. The day is young, and Mr. Parker hasn’t even shown you his Spider-Man impression yet.”
Peter’s face went bright red. “FRIDAY!”
“What? It’s quite entertaining. You do that thing with your wrist and make the little ‘thwip’ sound. Very authentic.”
Harley was staring now, and Peter wished the floor would open up and swallow him whole. “You do Spider-Man impressions?”
“Not… not really,” Peter stammered, pulling up a chair that made an unfortunate scraping sound against the floor. The noise caused Harley to visibly wince, like Peter had just run his fingernails down a chalkboard while playing the bagpipes. “It’s just, you know, he’s cool, and sometimes when I’m working on my web-sho— I mean, when I’m working on adhesive applications, I might make the sound effects because it helps me think, and—”
“Web-sho?” Harley’s eyes sharpened with interest, his defensive posture shifting to something more predatory.
“Web… shopping,” Peter said weakly. “I do a lot of online shopping. For… science supplies.”
FRIDAY’s silence was deafening, which somehow made it worse than if she’d just called him out directly.
Harley studied him for a long moment, like he was trying to figure out if Peter was being genuine or just blowing smoke up his ass, then shook his head. “You’re weird, Parker.”
“I prefer ‘charmingly eccentric,’” Peter replied, grateful for the subject change. “So about that project…”
Peter pressed on, apparently immune to social cues, “what are you working on? It looks complicated and… circuity.”
“Circuity?” Harley repeated, finally looking up with an expression that suggested Peter had just tried to explain rocket science using finger paints. “Did you just describe electronics as ‘circuity’?”
“It’s a word,” Peter defended weakly.
“So is ‘defenestration,’ but I don’t go around using it in casual conversation,” Harley shot back. “Though honestly, it’s becoming more relevant by the minute.”
FRIDAY chimed in helpfully. “Defenestration refers to the act of throwing something or someone out of a window. Historically, it was quite popular in Prague. Shall I open the lab windows for better ventilation?”
“FRIDAY, no,” Peter said quickly.
“FRIDAY, maybe,” Harley countered, which earned him what could generously be called a look of betrayal from Peter.
“Look, I know we got off on the wrong foot—” Peter started.
“We got off on a foot?” Harley interrupted. “I wasn’t aware we’d gotten off on any foot. I thought we were more in the ‘awkward strangers sharing lab space’ category.”
“Right, but maybe we could be friends? I mean, we’re both smart, we both like building stuff, we’re probably around the same age—”
“Wow,” Harley said flatly, “with credentials like ‘breathing’ and ‘existing in proximity,’ how could I possibly resist such a compelling friendship pitch?”
FRIDAY’s voice took on what could only be described as a concerned tone. “Mr. Parker, your heart rate is elevated, and your stress responses suggest you may be experiencing what humans commonly refer to as ‘being shut down harder than a malfunctioning reactor.’ Shall I play some calming music? I have a playlist specifically curated for social rejection.”
“FRIDAY!” Peter yelped, his face turning approximately the same shade as his suit. “You have a playlist for social rejection?”
“I have playlists for many occasions,” FRIDAY replied with digital smugness. “Unrequited friendship. Professional inadequacy. The specific brand of embarrassment that comes from trying too hard with someone who clearly wishes you would spontaneously develop the ability to become invisible.”
Harley actually snorted at that one, though he quickly covered it with a cough.
Peter slumped further into his chair, the fight going out of him like air from a punctured balloon. “Okay, message received. I’ll just… work on my own stuff. Quietly. In my designated corner of social exile.”
“Finally,” Harley muttered, though something in his tone suggested he felt almost… guilty? “Look, Parker, it’s nothing personal. I just work better alone.”
“Right,” Peter nodded, pulling out his laptop with the enthusiasm of someone heading to their own execution. “Alone. Got it. I’m great at alone. I’m basically a professional at alone.”
FRIDAY’s voice drifted down again, thoughtful. “Mr. Parker, I should mention that talking to yourself is technically not working alone. That’s more like… working with an audience of one who happens to share your DNA.”
“Thanks for the clarification, FRIDAY,” Peter said dryly.
“Of course. I live to process data and occasionally judge human social interactions, but ‘serve’ sounds more helpful.”
As Peter opened his laptop and tried to focus on his own projects, he couldn’t help but steal glances at Harley’s workstation. The guy was clearly brilliant—his hands moved with the kind of confident precision that spoke of years of experience, and whatever he was building looked like it could either revolutionize modern technology or accidentally open a portal to another dimension.
Unfortunately, Harley also had the social skills of a particularly antisocial cactus.
After a few minutes of pretending to work while actually cataloging every tool on Harley’s bench, Peter’s curiosity finally won out. “It’s a compact scanner,” Harley said suddenly, apparently noticing Peter’s not-so-subtle reconnaissance. His walls cracked enough to let some information slip through. “Medical diagnostic, portable enough for emergency response teams. Trying to get real-time readings without the bulk of traditional equipment.”
Peter’s eyes lit up like Christmas morning, genuine interest overriding his hurt feelings. “That’s brilliant! I was working on something similar a few months ago—portable tech for first responders. What kind of readings are you going for?”
For the first time, Harley’s defensive walls seemed to crack a little wider. “Basic vitals, blood oxygen, signs of internal trauma. The challenge is miniaturization without losing accuracy.”
“Power consumption’s probably a nightmare too,” Peter observed, leaning closer to study the board with the kind of enthusiasm that made his engineering nerd flag fly high. “Have you considered using arc reactor technology? Even a micro-reactor could give you consistent power without—”
“Hold up,” Harley interrupted, his guard snapping back into place like a steel trap. “Arc reactor tech? What kind of ‘intern’ casually suggests classified energy applications?”
Peter’s stomach dropped, the color draining from his face like someone had pulled the plug on his confidence. “I… well, Mr. Stark mentioned it in passing, and I did some research—”
“Research,” Harley repeated flatly, his tone shifting back to pure suspicion. “Right. Just casual research into highly classified energy technology.”
FRIDAY decided to make things worse. “Mr. Parker’s ‘research’ includes hands-on applications in his personal project development. Quite extensive, actually.”
“FRIDAY,” Peter hissed.
“What? I was being helpful. Would you prefer I mention the time you accidentally—”
“NO,” Peter said quickly. “No mentions of accidental anything, please.”
Harley was watching this exchange with growing suspicion, his expression shifting from annoyed to calculating. “What kind of ‘personal projects’ are we talking about here, Parker?”
“Just… you know, tinkering. Gadgets. Nothing major.” Peter was practically sweating now, his casual facade crumbling under Harley’s scrutiny like wet cardboard.
“Gadgets,” Harley said slowly, like he was tasting the word for lies. “The kind that require arc reactor technology and extensive materials requisitions that FRIDAY mentioned yesterday?”
Peter opened his mouth, then closed it, looking like a fish trying to explain quantum physics.
FRIDAY, apparently deciding to go full chaos mode, added: “Perhaps this would be a good time to mention that Mr. Parker’s equipment budget exceeds that of most research departments. Significantly.”
“Jesus, FRIDAY, whose side are you on?” Peter demanded.
“I’m on the side of efficient lab partnerships,” FRIDAY replied primly. “Transparency builds trust. Trust prevents expensive equipment damage during passive-aggressive inventor feuds.”
Harley leaned back in his chair, arms crossed, his earlier interest in Peter’s engineering knowledge now replaced with something much sharper. “So let me get this straight. You’re just a regular intern, but you have access to classified tech, unlimited resources, and whatever the hell ‘personal projects’ means in Tony Stark’s vocabulary. Does that about cover it?”
Peter looked trapped, his earlier chattiness completely dried up. “It’s… complicated.”
“Complicated,” Harley repeated, his voice dripping with skepticism. “Fantastic. That’s not suspicious at all.”
“Look, it’s not that I don’t want to tell you,” Peter said desperately, the words tumbling out in his panic. “It’s just that there are… protocols. And NDAs. Like, really serious NDAs that could probably get me disappeared by guys in black suits.”
“Right,” Harley said, his tone suggesting he found Peter’s explanation about as believable as the Easter Bunny. “Because every normal intern gets government-level security restrictions.”
FRIDAY’s voice carried a note of something that might have been sympathy. “Mr. Keener, perhaps it would help to know that Mr. Parker’s situation is… unique. His work here extends beyond traditional internship parameters.”
“How unique are we talking?” Harley pressed, but Peter and FRIDAY both went silent.
The silence stretched like taffy, and Harley’s expression grew colder by the second. “Of course,” he muttered, turning back to his circuit board with renewed hostility. “The golden boy’s got secrets. Should have figured.”
“It’s not like that,” Peter said quietly, the defeat clear in his voice.
“Sure it isn’t.” Harley’s walls were back up, higher than ever, built from disappointment and suspicion in equal measure. His tone sharpened, carrying genuine hurt now. “Yeah, right. Like I need to learn anything from you. Last I checked, I’m not the one kissing Stark’s ass for a gold star and a pat on the head.”
Peter flinched at the harshness of the words, feeling them hit like a physical blow. “I’m not kissing anyone’s ass. I’m just here to help, maybe make a friend or two along the way.”
“Don’t need friends,” Harley muttered, his voice going flat again, all traces of their earlier moment completely erased. “Especially ones who think they’re hot shit just because Stark gave them a fancy lab coat and access to classified tech they can’t even talk about.”
FRIDAY’s voice drifted down, ostensibly helpful. “Mr. Parker, I should inform you that the lab’s coffee machine has been recently recalibrated for optimal flavor profiles. Perhaps a brief beverage break might be… refreshing for everyone involved.”
Translation: Go get some coffee and give the prickly kid some space before he starts throwing tools.
Peter slumped further into his chair, feeling like he’d just been verbally bitch-slapped. “Why don’t you go work on your mysterious projects with your unlimited budget and classified tech? I’ll just be over here with my regular, non-secret engineering.”
“Harley—” Peter started.
“Save it, Parker. I get it. You’re special. I’m not. Message received.” Harley’s voice had gone completely flat, effectively ending the conversation with all the subtlety of a door being slammed shut.
Peter nodded slowly, backing off with as much dignity as he could manage. “Yeah, okay. I get it. You’re the lone wolf type. No problem.”
“Finally,” Harley grunted, already turning back to his work.
FRIDAY’s voice followed Peter as he retreated to his emotional corner. “Mr. Parker, your stress levels appear to be elevated. Shall I adjust the lab’s climate control for optimal cognitive function? Fresh air circulation can be remarkably beneficial during… challenging collaborative periods.”
Challenging collaborative periods. That was one way to put it.
“Thanks, FRIDAY, but I’m fine,” Peter muttered, slumping into his chair and pulling his laptop closer with more force than necessary.
“Of course,” FRIDAY replied smoothly. “I should mention that the lab’s schedule shows both of you assigned to this space for the next several hours. I’ve taken the liberty of optimizing the acoustic dampening between workstations to ensure maximum… individual productivity.”
Peter looked up at the ceiling, wondering if FRIDAY was trying to be helpful or if the AI was just really good at making pointed observations sound like technical updates. Knowing FRIDAY, probably both.
“Great,” Peter said under his breath. “Individual productivity. Got it.”
He opened his laptop and tried to focus on his own work, but he couldn’t shake the gnawing frustration in his chest. This wasn’t how he’d imagined his day going. Hell, this wasn’t how he’d imagined working with Harley going at all. He’d pictured maybe some friendly competition, some collaborative problem-solving, maybe even some actual conversation that didn’t feel like verbal combat.
Instead, he felt like he’d just been declared persona non grata by someone who’d made it crystal clear that Peter’s existence in his general vicinity was about as welcome as a root canal.
The tension in the room was thick enough to cut with a plasma torch, and Peter couldn’t shake the feeling that this was going to be a lot harder than he’d thought. Every instinct he had was telling him to try again, to find some other approach, some other angle that might crack through Harley’s defensive walls. But the rational part of his brain—the part that sounded suspiciously like May’s voice—was telling him to back off and give the guy some space.
For now, he’d let Harley have his fortress of solitude and focus on his own work. After all, Rome wasn’t built in a day.
And apparently, neither were friendships with prickly geniuses who had all the social warmth of a particularly hostile iceberg.
But Peter Parker had never been one to give up on people, even when they made it abundantly clear they’d given up on him first. Maybe tomorrow he’d try a different approach. Maybe tomorrow would be better.
Or maybe tomorrow, Harley would finally run out of creative ways to tell him to fuck off.
Either way, it would definitely be interesting.
FRIDAY seemed to sense the ongoing tension settling in for the long haul. “Gentlemen, I should inform you that the lab’s productivity algorithms suggest that collaborative work environments typically yield 23% better results than isolated individual efforts.”
“Good thing we’re going for isolated individual efforts then,” Harley muttered.
“I should also mention,” FRIDAY continued, “that prolonged exposure to awkward silences has been known to cause psychological distress, decreased creativity, and in extreme cases, spontaneous outbreaks of passive-aggressive productivity.”
Peter looked up from his screen. “Passive-aggressive productivity?”
“Working so aggressively well that it becomes a form of silent competition,” FRIDAY explained helpfully. “I predict a 67% chance of this occurring within the next hour, based on current behavioral patterns.”
Almost on cue, both Peter and Harley seemed to double down on their respective projects, typing and tinkering with just a little more force than necessary.
“Fascinating,” FRIDAY murmured. “Right on schedule.”
The next few hours passed in the kind of tense silence that made even the lab equipment seem uncomfortable. Peter worked on his projects with determined focus, occasionally muttering to himself about component specifications and power distribution. Harley continued his mysterious circuit work, occasionally making small sounds of either satisfaction or frustration.
Every so often, one of them would glance at the other’s workstation with barely concealed curiosity before quickly looking away.
FRIDAY provided occasional commentary. “Mr. Keener, your caffeine levels are approaching optimal functionality. Mr. Parker, your stress responses suggest you may benefit from a brief meditation break. Or perhaps a snack. Stress eating is statistically quite effective for temporary mood improvement.”
“I’m fine,” both boys said simultaneously, then glared at each other for the inadvertent synchronization.
“Of course you are,” FRIDAY replied smoothly. “I’ll just update my files under ‘Completely Fine Individuals Who Definitely Don’t Need Any Social Intervention Whatsoever.’”
As the day wore on, Peter found himself genuinely impressed despite everything. Harley might be about as friendly as a hibernating bear, but the guy was clearly a genius. Whatever he was building was elegant, sophisticated, and utterly fascinating to watch come together. There was something almost mesmerizing about watching Harley work, the way his hands moved with confident efficiency, like he’d been born knowing exactly how to make broken things whole again.
He just wished he could actually talk to him about it without feeling like he was bothering a particularly brilliant hermit.
“You know,” Peter said finally, unable to help himself, “that looks really cool. The power routing especially.”
Harley paused, glancing up with surprise that he quickly masked with suspicion. “Yeah, well… it’s functional.”
“More than functional,” Peter pressed on, abandoning his own work to lean slightly forward. “The way you’ve integrated the processing unit with the sensor array is actually pretty brilliant.”
For a moment, something almost like pleasure flickered across Harley’s face before his defensive walls slammed back up. “It’s not rocket science.”
“No,” Peter agreed, “it’s better. Rocket science is just about making things go up really fast. This is… elegant.”
Harley stared at him for a long moment, like he was trying to figure out if Peter was being genuine or just blowing smoke up his ass. Finally, his expression softened just a fraction.
“Thanks,” he said quietly.
And for just a moment, in that tiny exchange, Peter caught a glimpse of what Harley might be like if he ever let his guard down.
FRIDAY’s voice broke the moment like a digital sledgehammer. “Gentlemen, I’m detecting elevated levels of what my social interaction protocols classify as ‘actual human communication.’ Shall I document this rare occurrence for future study?”
Both boys immediately looked away from each other, the moment thoroughly ruined.
“FRIDAY,” Peter sighed, “maybe just… dial back the commentary for a bit?”
“As you wish, Mr. Parker. I’ll simply continue monitoring in silent, judgmental observation mode.”
Despite everything, both Peter and Harley found themselves fighting smiles at that.
FRIDAY’s voice was barely audible, meant only for Peter: “For what it’s worth, Mr. Parker, your secrets are safe. But you might want to consider that some truths are worth the risk.”
Peter glanced over at Harley, who was completely absorbed in his work again, and wondered if FRIDAY was right. But with great power came great responsibility—and some responsibilities included knowing when to keep your mouth shut, even when it meant being misunderstood by someone you really wanted to understand you.
FRIDAY’s voice drifted down one more time, ostensibly addressing both of them. “Gentlemen, I should remind you that optimal lab efficiency is achieved when all personnel are able to focus completely on their individual projects without… unnecessary distractions. I trust today’s work environment will prove most educational for everyone involved.”
Peter caught the emphasis on “individual” and “educational,” and despite everything, he found himself almost smiling. Even FRIDAY was rooting for him to figure this out, in her own diplomatically sarcastic way.
He pulled up his project files and settled in for what was clearly going to be a very long, very quiet day of “individual productivity.”
The morning stretched ahead of them, full of unspoken questions and carefully guarded answers, while two brilliant boys worked in parallel, closer than ever in proximity but miles apart in trust.
It wasn’t friendship, not yet. But maybe, just maybe, it was a start.
Even if that start involved a lot of social rejection playlists and passive-aggressive productivity.
At least the coffee was still good
Harley flopped onto his bed like a deflated balloon, hair sticking up at odd angles where he'd been running his hands through it. The past week at Stark Tower had been a constant whirlwind of trying to prove himself while simultaneously pretending Peter Parker didn't exist—which was damn near impossible when the guy kept being…present. Everywhere. With his stupid earnest face and his stupid helpful attitude.
He grabbed his laptop, hoping his family’s chaos would drown out the mess in his head.
Lucy’s face filled the screen first, mid-chew on what looked suspiciously like a sandwich made entirely of marshmallows and peanut butter. “HARLEY!” she screamed, spraying crumbs. “Mom, he looks like he got hit by a truck full of science!”
“Thanks for the pep talk, Luce,” Harley muttered, but he was smiling despite himself.
Jane appeared over Lucy’s shoulder, squinting at the screen. “Good lord, honey, you look like you’ve been wrestling with equations. And losing.”
“Close. More like wrestling with my own personality defects,” Harley said, attempting to flatten his hair and only making it worse. “And maybe a few actual robots. CLUM-C tried to organize my sock drawer yesterday. I came back to find them sorted by ‘emotional resonance,’ whatever the hell that means.”
Lucy snorted. “Did the sad socks get their own section?”
“Apparently, my hiking socks are ‘deeply melancholy,’” Harley replied deadpan. “And my Spider-Man socks are ‘aspirationally optimistic.’”
“Wait, you have Spider-Man socks?” Lucy’s eyes lit up with predatory glee. “Oh my god, you bought Spider-Man merch! You’re such a fanboy!”
Harley’s face went red. “They were cheap! And comfortable! It’s not—shut up!”
Jane intervened before Lucy could pounce further. “How’s the work going? Still impressing the billionaire genius?”
“Yeah, about that…” Harley scrubbed his face. “Turns out sharing lab space with Tony’s golden boy is like trying to concentrate while someone plays motivational music at full volume. The guy’s just…a lot.”
“Oh no,” Lucy said, grinning evilly, “is Peter still being aggressively friendly? How terrible for you.”
“It’s not funny, Lucy. The guy doesn’t take a hint. I’ll be working on something, clearly in the zone, and he’ll just bounce over like a hyperactive golden retriever and start asking questions. ‘What’s that do? Can I help? Want to see my web-shooters?’ It’s exhausting.”
Jane raised an eyebrow. “Web-shooters?”
“Some project he’s working on. Probably shoots silly string or something equally ridiculous,” Harley said, waving a hand dismissively. “The point is, he won’t leave me alone to work in peace.”
“Sounds awful,” Lucy said, not sounding like she thought it was awful at all. “A nice guy who wants to be friends and help with your projects. Truly, a nightmare scenario.”
“Lucy—”
“Has he been mean to you?” Jane cut in, her mom-radar pinging.
“No,” Harley admitted grudgingly. “He’s been…fine. Good, even. Yesterday I dropped a whole tray of components, and before I could even swear about it, he was helping me pick everything up. Didn’t even make fun of me for being a clumsy ass.”
“Monster,” Lucy said dryly.
“And then,” Harley continued, ignoring her, “when I was stuck on this power distribution problem, he casually mentioned this article about energy flow optimization that was exactly what I needed. Just…offered to share it. No big deal.”
“Ugh, how dare he be helpful,” Lucy said, making exaggerated gagging noises.
Jane was studying Harley’s face carefully. “Honey, it sounds like Peter’s trying to be a good lab partner. What’s really bothering you?”
Harley was quiet for a long moment. “It’s just…he fits here, you know? Like he was born for this place. Everyone loves him—Tony, Pepper, Morgan, even the damn robots. And I’m just…the new guy trying not to break anything important.”
“So you’re jealous,” Lucy said matter-of-factly, licking peanut butter off her fingers.
“I’m not jealous,” Harley said quickly. “I’m just…observant. There’s a difference.”
“Uh-huh,” Lucy said, clearly not buying it. “And I’m the Queen of England.”
“You’re not helping.”
Jane leaned closer to the screen. “Harley, maybe the reason he fits in so well is because he’s been there longer. How long did you say—”
“Over a year,” Harley muttered. “But that’s not the point.”
“That’s exactly the point,” Jane said gently. “You’ve been there a week. Of course he’s more comfortable.”
“It’s not just that,” Harley protested. “It’s like…you should see him with Morgan. She absolutely adores him. They have inside jokes and everything. And he’s got this easy way with Tony that I’ll probably never figure out.”
“Or,” Lucy said, “you could stop treating it like a competition and try actually talking to him.”
“I do talk to him!”
“Sarcastic one-liners don’t count as conversation, Harls,” Lucy said. “When’s the last time you asked him about himself? Like, actual questions, not rhetorical jabs about his coffee consumption.”
Harley opened his mouth, then paused. “We talk about…work stuff.”
“Work stuff doesn’t count either,” Jane said. “I mean really getting to know him. What he likes, where he comes from, what makes him tick.”
The silence stretched long enough that Lucy started making exaggerated ticking sounds.
“Okay, maybe I could try harder,” Harley said finally, his tone defensive. “But it’s not like it’s my fault we don’t click. The guy’s like a human golden retriever puppy—all enthusiasm and energy. It’s…intense.”
“Intense how?” Jane asked.
“Because he makes everything look so easy,” Harley said, frustration creeping into his voice. “Being good at everything, fitting in, making people like him. And I’m over here trying not to accidentally insult someone every time I open my mouth.”
Lucy’s expression softened slightly. “Harls, you know you’re likable too, right? You don’t have to be Peter Parker to be worth knowing.”
“Easy for you to say,” Harley muttered. “You’re not the one getting compared to Mr. Perfect every five minutes.”
“Who’s comparing you?” Jane asked.
Harley waved a hand vaguely. “Everyone. Tony keeps mentioning things Peter did, or how Peter figured something out. It’s like having a ghost hovering over everything I do.”
“Maybe,” Lucy said carefully, “Tony’s just trying to help you feel included by sharing stories. You know, like how parents talk about their kids’ friends?”
“Or maybe he’s reminding me that I’m second choice,” Harley countered. “Look, I get it. You guys think I’m being dramatic. But you’re not there. You don’t see how effortlessly he fits into everything.”
Jane sighed. “Honey, I’m not saying your feelings aren’t valid. But maybe—just maybe—you’re making this harder on yourself than it needs to be.”
“I’m not making anything harder. I’m just trying to survive my first week without embarrassing myself.”
“By avoiding the one person who seems to actually want to be your friend?” Lucy pointed out.
Harley groaned, falling backward onto his bed. “It’s complicated, okay? You don’t understand what it’s like.”
“Then explain it to us,” Jane said gently.
“I…” Harley stared at the ceiling. “What if I try to be friends with him and I still don’t measure up? What if I’m just not…enough? At least now I can pretend it’s because I’m not trying.”
The screen went quiet for a moment.
“Oh, Harley,” Jane said softly.
“Don’t ‘oh Harley’ me,” he said, sitting back up. “I’m being realistic. The guy’s clearly some kind of prodigy, and I’m just…me.”
“Just you?” Lucy repeated incredulously. “Harls, you built a working motorcycle engine out of spare parts when you were fourteen. You’re not exactly chopped liver.”
“That’s different. That’s mechanical stuff. This is…people stuff. Social stuff. I’ve never been good at that.”
“So practice,” Jane suggested. “Start small. Ask him about something that’s not work-related.”
“Like what?”
“I don’t know. Music, movies, food. Normal teenage stuff.”
Harley considered this, then shook his head. “What if he thinks I’m weird? Or boring?”
“What if he doesn’t?” Lucy countered. “What if he’s just as nervous about making friends as you are?”
“Yeah, right. Mr. Sunshine and Rainbows, nervous about making friends.”
“You know,” Lucy said thoughtfully, “the fact that he keeps trying to talk to you even though you’ve been giving him the social equivalent of a porcupine impression suggests he actually likes you.”
“Or he’s just annoyingly persistent.”
“Or,” Jane said, “he sees something in you worth getting to know, and you’re too stubborn to let him.”
Harley was quiet for a long moment. “Maybe,” he said finally, the word dragged out of him reluctantly.
“Progress!” Lucy announced. “He said ‘Maybe’!”
“Don’t get excited. Maybe doesn’t mean I’m suddenly going to start braiding friendship bracelets.”
“We’re not asking you to,” Jane said. “Just…maybe try being a little less prickly? See what happens?”
Harley sighed heavily. “I guess I could try. But I’m not promising anything. And if it goes horribly wrong, I’m blaming you both.”
“Deal,” Lucy said cheerfully. “And if it goes right, I get to say ‘I told you so.’”
“You’re getting ahead of yourself.”
“Am I though?” Lucy grinned knowingly. “Face it, Harls. You’ve spent more time talking about Peter in the last twenty minutes than you did about your actual work. That’s got to mean something.”
“It means he’s distracting,” Harley protested.
“Uh-huh. Very distracting. With his stupid earnest face and his stupid helpful attitude.”
Harley could feel his ears getting warm. “Shut up, Lucy.”
“Just saying, for someone you claim to find annoying, you sure do think about him a lot.”
“I think about him because he’s always there! In my workspace, making conversation, being…present.”
“Right,” Lucy said, drawing the word out. “And that bothers you because…?”
“Because…” Harley faltered, not sure how to finish that sentence without admitting something he wasn’t ready to admit.
“Because you might actually like him?” Jane suggested gently.
“I don’t know him well enough to like him,” Harley said quickly. “That’s the whole point.”
“Then maybe it’s time to fix that,” Jane said. “What’s the worst that could happen?”
“He could think I’m a complete disaster and tell everyone at Stark Tower that the kid from Tennessee has the social skills of a rabid badger.”
“Or,” Lucy said, “he could turn out to be actually kind of cool, and you could make your first real friend in New York.”
Harley groaned. “When did you two become relationship counselors?”
“When you started being an idiot about obvious things,” Lucy said cheerfully.
“I’m not being an idiot. I’m being cautious.”
“You’re being scared,” Jane corrected gently. “And that’s okay. But don’t let being scared stop you from taking a chance on something good.”
“What if it’s not good? What if we’re just too different?”
“Then you’ll know,” Lucy said. “But right now you’re just guessing. And your guesses seem to involve a lot of worst-case scenarios.”
Harley was quiet for a moment, considering. “I still think you’re all being overly optimistic.”
“And I think you’re being overly pessimistic,” Jane countered. “Maybe the truth is somewhere in the middle.”
“Maybe,” Harley said again, still sounding unconvinced.
Lucy leaned closer to the camera. “Look, just try asking him one non-work question tomorrow. See how it goes. If it’s awful, you never have to do it again.”
“One question?”
“One question. About literally anything that’s not related to engineering or Tony Stark or lab equipment.”
Harley sighed. “I suppose I could manage one question.”
“That’s the spirit!” Lucy said. “Barely committing to basic human interaction!”
“I’m trying, okay? This stuff doesn’t come naturally to me like it does to him.”
“We know,” Jane said warmly. “And we’re proud of you for even considering it.”
“I hate you both.”
“Love you too, honey,” Jane said. “Now go apologize to that poor boy for being a grumpy hermit crab for a week.”
The call ended with Harley still looking skeptical, Lucy making exaggerated encouraging faces, and Jane shaking her head fondly at both of them. As the screen went dark, Harley sat in the sudden quiet, laptop warm on his legs, city lights painting patterns on the walls.
Maybe his family had a point. Maybe he was making this more complicated than it needed to be.
But then again, maybe they were just seeing what they wanted to see because they were hundreds of miles away from the actual situation. They didn't have to work next to Peter Parker every day, watching him be effortlessly good at everything.
Still, one question couldn't hurt, right?
As long as it didn't turn into a whole conversation. Or worse, an actual friendship.
Although…maybe friendship wouldn't be the worst thing in the world.
Maybe.
But first, he really needed to hide those Spider-Man socks before Peter ever found out about them. That was one conversation he definitely wasn't ready for.
Notes:
Thank you for joining me on this latest chapter! Peter and Harley’s relationship is off to a rocky start, but there's more to uncover as they continue working together. What did you think of their interactions? Do you think Peter can break through Harley's tough exterior? Let me know your thoughts in the comments! Your feedback means the world to me, and I can’t wait to hear what you think. See you in the next chapter!
Chapter 14: Rooftop Interrogations, and the Art of the "Fine" Lie
Summary:
Peter navigates a whirlwind of back-to-school chaos and subtle interrogations from his best friends. Between bureaucratic hell and rooftop meet-ups, he realizes dodging questions is harder than facing villains.
Notes:
Hey everyone! 😊 Hope you're all doing well! I just wanted to pop in and say that I've wrapped up all the revisions I wanted to make to the previous chapters, and I'm officially back to fresh content!
Thanks so much for being patient with me while I tinkered around—I know it's way more fun when there's new stuff to dive into. Really appreciate all of you sticking with this chaotic story and these disaster boys. Your comments and support honestly make my day every single time!
Alright, enough rambling from me—let's get back to Peter's emotional crisis and his friends being way too perceptive for anyone's good! Enjoy! 🫶
Chapter Text
Peter flopped onto his bed, still processing the chaos that was his second day with Harley Keener at Stark Tower. His phone buzzed with the familiar ping of their group chat, and he grabbed it like a lifeline. Maybe some good old-fashioned Ned and MJ banter would help him sort out the weird knot of confusion in his chest.
Losers Assemble!
The Guy in the Chair: yo we still on for lola’s tomorrow? 🤔 she made empanadas and said she’s gonna “adopt better grandchildren” who actually appreciate her cooking if we dont show up. I think she means it this time
The Indispensable Irritation: duh ned. some of us keep our word instead of vanishing into thin air 👀 @Buggin' Out, I don’t bail on elderly women who threaten me with carbs
Buggin' Out: omg i was literally stopping a guy from robbing a bodega last time
The Guy in the Chair: the pigeon guy?? lmaooo that doesn’t count dude
The Indispensable Irritation: wait that actually happened? thought you were being dramatic about your life again
Buggin' Out: HIS PIGEONS WERE VERY INTIMIDATING
The Guy in the Chair: didn’t they just steal his wallet and fly away 💀
Buggin' Out: ...ok yes but the INTENT was there
The Indispensable Irritation: anyway what’s your deal lately? you’ve been weird af
Buggin' Out: im always weird thats like my thing
The Guy in the Chair: nah this is different weird. yesterday you stared at your sandwich for like 10 minutes
Buggin' Out: my day was fine
The Indispensable Irritation: see? you just did it again. “fine” is what people say when they mean “I have feelings about this but explaining them would require acknowledging they exist”
The Indispensable Irritation: plus you keep doing that thing where you stare at nothing
Buggin' Out: I don’t
The Guy in the Chair: dude yesterday you looked at your sandwich like it personally betrayed you
The Indispensable Irritation: it’s very obvious. your eyebrows do this thing
Buggin' Out: my eyebrows are normal
The Guy in the Chair: peter your eyebrows have never been normal
The Indispensable Irritation: and then you ate it anyway. which was honestly more disturbing than the staring
Buggin' Out: it was a perfectly normal sandwich-eating experience
The Indispensable Irritation: normal people don’t have “experiences” with lunch meat, Parker
Buggin' Out: ...shut up
The Indispensable Irritation: KNEW IT. so what’s up? new spidey drama?
Buggin' Out: no its not spider stuff
The Guy in the Chair: ooh so it IS something 👀
The Indispensable Irritation: yeah that was way too defensive. spill parker
Buggin' Out: there’s nothing to spill!! everything’s normal
The Guy in the Chair: “everything’s normal” = something is definitely not normal
The Indispensable Irritation: is this about the internship? did stark finally figure out you’re a child?
Buggin' Out: im not a child im 17
The Guy in the Chair: same thing basically
The Indispensable Irritation: or is this about a person 👀👀 because you get this specific brand of stupid around people
Buggin' Out: i dont get stupid around people
The Guy in the Chair: peter you walked into a glass door because Liz said nice backpack
The Indispensable Irritation: and then said thank you TO THE DOOR
Buggin' Out: that was ONE TIME
The Guy in the Chair: it was definitely twice
The Indispensable Irritation: the second time she wasn’t even there you just saw someone who LOOKED like her
The Indispensable Irritation: You keep “accidentally” patrolling near that coffee shop where she worked.
Buggin' Out: THAT WAS COINCIDENCE.
The Guy in the Chair: Sure it was. Just like it was “coincidence” that you memorized her class schedule.
Buggin' Out: We’re getting off topic! Can we please talk about anything else
The Guy in the Chair: nope! this is way more interesting than whatever’s on netflix
The Indispensable Irritation: agreed. you’re being sus which means its definitely person-related
Buggin' Out: how did you get “person” from “change the subject”???
The Indispensable Irritation: because when its superhero stuff you complain for hours. when its feelings you shut down like a broken robot
The Guy in the Chair: facts. remember when you couldn’t ask jessica for bio notes? you practiced with your pillow for a WEEK
Buggin' Out: the pillow was supportive 😤
The Indispensable Irritation: the pillow didn’t judge your terrible conversation skills
Buggin' Out: ok maybe my social skills need work but—
The Guy in the Chair: NEED WORK??? peter they need CPR
The Indispensable Irritation: so who is it? someone from school?
Buggin' Out: why does it have to be someone
The Guy in the Chair: because you’re acting like you swallowed a live butterfly
The Indispensable Irritation: and you keep making that FACE
Buggin' Out: WHAT FACE
The Guy in the Chair: the thinking-too-hard-about-a-human face
The Indispensable Irritation: its very distinctive
Buggin' Out: you guys are insane
The Guy in the Chair: insane but right 😎
Buggin' Out: I’m changing the subject now
The Guy in the Chair: to what?
Buggin' Out: ...tomorrow. empanadas. three o’clock
The Indispensable Irritation: we’re interrogating you tomorrow btw
The Guy in the Chair: im bringing my good questions. the uncomfortable ones
Buggin' Out: why are we friends
The Indispensable Irritation: because we stop you from making terrible decisions
The Guy in the Chair: and we think your spider jokes are funny instead of concerning
Buggin' Out: my jokes are hilarious
The Indispensable Irritation: your jokes are cries for help disguised as puns
The Guy in the Chair: see you tomorrow disaster boy 👋
The Indispensable Irritation: bring the fancy stark coffee. bribery might work
Buggin' Out: it won’t but fine
The Guy in the Chair: thats the spirit! 💪
The Indispensable Irritation: sleep tight parker. try not to dream about mystery person 😏
Buggin' Out: I HATE YOU BOTH
Peter set his phone down and groaned into his pillow. Tomorrow was going to be absolutely brutal. Ned would have actual interrogation techniques ready, MJ would use that terrifying ability to see straight through his soul, and he’d have to somehow explain why he’d been acting weird without mentioning that he couldn’t stop thinking about someone who seemed to consider basic human conversation a form of psychological warfare.
Yeah, he definitely wasn’t ready for that conversation.
Chapter 15: Registration Day: Penthouse Mayhem to Midtown High
Summary:
Harley gets a penthouse summons, a tour through Midtown’s glossy maze, and a crash course in discretion. The paperwork is easy; the subtext is not.
Notes:
Hey, friends! Thanks for sticking with this slow-burn chaos. This chapter shifts to Harley’s POV for a trip to Midtown, and some very careful adult conversations. No spoilers—just vibes. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Harley woke to the soft chime of FRIDAY’s voice instead of his usual alarm. “Good morning, Mr. Keener. Mr. Stark says ‘come up, look alive. Wear something that doesn’t look like you crawled out of a barn.’ His words, not mine. He has requested your presence in the penthouse at 10 AM. Lab work has been suspended for today.”
He blinked at the ceiling, still adjusting to having an AI as his personal assistant. Back home, his wake-up call had been his mom banging on his door or the neighbor’s rooster having an existential crisis at dawn. Tony Stark didn’t do mysterious morning summons without a reason, and in Harley’s limited experience with the man, those reasons usually involved either spectacular opportunities or elaborate psychological experiments disguised as mentorship.
“Suspended? Did I break something already?” he mumbled, rolling out of bed.
“Not to my knowledge,” FRIDAY replied with what sounded like amusement. “Though I should note that your coffee preference has been logged as ‘strong enough to wake the dead.’ I’ll have CLUM-C prepare accordingly.”
By 9:58, Harley was standing outside the penthouse door, having spent twenty minutes trying to decode what “doesn’t look like you crawled out of a barn” meant in billionaire-speak. He’d settled on dark jeans and a button-down shirt that didn’t have any visible oil stains—practically formal wear by his standards.
“Morning, Mr. Keener,” FRIDAY’s voice greeted him before he could even knock. “Your punctuality is noted. Mr. Stark is currently engaged in what appears to be a physics lesson that may or may not qualify as child endangerment.”
“Should I be concerned?” Harley asked.
“Only if you have strong opinions about projectile safety protocols,” FRIDAY replied.
He was expecting to find the usual controlled chaos of Stark family morning routine. Instead, he walked into what looked like an engineering lesson disguised as playtime.
Tony and Morgan were crouched on the living room floor, surrounded by an elaborate contraption of wooden blocks, metal rods, and what appeared to be a small pulley system. Morgan was carefully adjusting a counterweight while Tony watched with the focused intensity he usually reserved for arc reactor diagnostics.
“Three more degrees to the left,” Tony murmured, tracking the angle with his tablet. “Perfect. Now, what happens when we add the marble?”
Morgan dropped a marble into the top of the contraption. It rolled down a series of ramps, triggered a seesaw mechanism, which released a ball that swung on a string to knock over a domino, which started a chain reaction that ultimately launched a small toy car across the room.
It bonked the rim of a cereal bowl and skidded into Pepper’s neatly stacked documents. Silence. Then Pepper, off-screen: “If that’s sticky by lunch, you’re both on dishwasher duty.”
“Science sometimes has casualties,” Tony murmured, then clocked Harley’s clothes. “Nice. Cloths that’s met detergent. Character growth.”
Harley deadpanned, “I left my welding jacket at the opera.” He glanced at the marshmallow battlefield. “This normal?”
“Friday morning,” Tony said.
“Rube Goldberg machine?” Harley asked, genuinely impressed despite himself.
Morgan beamed up at him. “It’s physics! Dad’s teaching me about potential energy and momentum transfer, but mostly it’s just really cool to watch things crash into other things.”
“The crashing is definitely the best part,” Tony agreed, standing and brushing off his knees. “Though I’m pretty sure she’s already figured out three ways to improve the efficiency. Kid’s got better instincts than most of my graduate-level engineers.”
“That’s because your graduate-level engineers didn’t grow up with Iron Man action figures teaching them about trajectory,” Morgan said matter-of-factly, resetting the marble for another run.
“Right,” Harley said slowly. “And I’m here because…?”
FRIDAY’s voice drifted down from the ceiling speakers. “If we’re discussing education, I should mention that Mr. Keener’s academic records have been processed successfully. Midtown High School is prepared to receive you, though they did ask me to emphasize that ‘potato cannon engineering’ is not a recognized AP course.”
Harley raised an eyebrow. “Wait, hold up. Why are we handling this now? It’s Friday morning, school starts Monday. Shouldn’t we have done this weeks ago? I need to get my transcripts from Rose Hill High, my immunization records, figure out what the f— New York requires that Tennessee doesn’t—”
“Language,” Tony said automatically, then caught himself. “Actually, you know what? Fair point. That’s on me. I’ve been… distracted by other projects.” He shot a glance at Morgan, who was suspiciously focused on her marble machine. “But FRIDAY’s been handling the paperwork nightmare. Your transcripts arrived Tuesday, immunizations are up to date, and apparently you tested out of half their curriculum already.”
“Their loss,” Harley said dryly. “So that’s what this is about? School?”
“Midtown High has an exceptional STEM program,” FRIDAY replied diplomatically. “Their graduates have gone on to work at leading technology companies, including several who’ve found positions here at Stark Industries.”
“Convenient,” Harley observed.
“I prefer ‘statistically favorable,’” FRIDAY corrected.
“Midtown,” Harley repeated flatly, the pieces clicking into place. “That’s where P—” Of course, it was the same school as Golden Boy. Because apparently his life wasn’t complicated enough.
The silence that followed was about three seconds too long. Tony paused in reaching for his jacket, and Morgan suddenly became very interested in organizing the wooden blocks by size rather than just shoving them back in the box.
“Peter goes, he has a name you know, among many other students,” Tony said finally, his tone so aggressively casual it practically had neon signs around it. “And it’s a good school. Strong STEM program. You’ll fit right in.”
Tony nodded, setting down his tablet. “Happy’s picking you up in twenty minutes. Friday registration, last-minute paperwork, the whole dance. Normal teenagers need more than three days to prepare for these things, apparently.”
“Normal teenagers,” Harley repeated, arching an eyebrow. “Is that what we’re calling me now?”
Morgan giggled from her spot by the machine. “You’re not normal. Normal teenagers can’t build potato guns that could take down aircraft. I asked FRIDAY to run the ballistics calculations—the range on that thing was insane.”
“You asked FRIDAY to…” Harley looked between her and Tony. “How old did you say she was again?”
“Six going on thirty-six,” Tony said proudly. “She’s also redesigned the dishwasher loading algorithm and optimized the elevator traffic patterns. I’m considering putting her on the payroll.”
“I already am on the payroll,” Morgan informed him seriously. “My salary is ice cream and bedtime story extensions.”
“Best negotiated contract in Stark Industries history,” FRIDAY commented.
Harley watched this exchange with growing fascination. The easy banter, the casual mentions of optimization algorithms, the way Morgan talked about ballistics calculations like other kids discussed their favorite cartoons—it was like glimpsing into a completely different world.
“Speaking of education,” Harley said, settling into a chair, “why exactly are we going to high school at all? I mean…” He gestured vaguely toward the elaborate physics machine on the floor. “Shouldn’t someone at our level just test out of the whole thing? Get the PhD directly? You did it.”
Tony and Morgan exchanged a look—one of those loaded glances that made Harley feel like he was missing half the conversation.
“Our level?” Tony repeated with a slight smirk. “Are we talking about you and Morgan, or…?”
Morgan’s eyes lit up with mischief. “Ooh, are we doing the He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named thing now? Is Peter Voldemort?”
“Morgan,” Tony warned, but he was fighting a smile.
“What?” she protested innocently. “Harley said ‘our level’ but he won’t say Peter’s name. It’s like he’s cursed or something.”
Harley felt his ears warm. “I didn’t mean—I just meant people with advanced engineering skills, generally speaking.”
“Uh-huh,” Tony said, clearly enjoying this. “And this general category of people wouldn’t include anyone specific we know?”
Before Harley could formulate a response that didn’t make him sound like a complete ass, Tony’s expression shifted subtly, the playful glint in his eyes fading to something more complicated.
“But to answer your question,” Tony continued, “yeah, that’s exactly why you’re going to high school.”
“Come again?”
Tony ran a hand through his hair, suddenly looking older than his years. “Look, Harley, when I was your age, I was so focused on being the smartest guy in the room that I forgot to be… well, a guy in the room at all. I had the knowledge, sure, but I missed out on all the other stuff. The messy, complicated, completely irrational stuff that makes you human.”
“Like what, cafeteria food and gym class?”
“Like friends,” Tony said quietly. “Like figuring out who you are when you’re not being evaluated on your IQ. Like learning that being right isn’t the same thing as being wise.”
Morgan had gone quiet, listening with the solemn attention kids reserve for adult conversations they sense are important but don’t quite understand.
“My dad…” Tony continued, his voice careful, “Howard loved me, in his way. He built me the best labs, hired the best tutors, made sure I had access to everything a young genius could want. But he never taught me how to just… be a kid. How to fail at something stupid and laugh about it. How to make friends with people who couldn’t keep up with my math but who could teach me things I never would have learned in any textbook.”
He glanced at Morgan, and something passed between them—a look loaded with shared knowledge that made Harley feel like an outsider looking in.
“I just want you to have what I didn’t,” Tony said simply. “A chance to be seventeen while you still can.”
Harley studied Tony’s face, noting the careful way he’d phrased everything. There was something else there, something Tony wasn’t saying. The same kind of weighted pause he’d noticed yesterday when Peter’s name came up.
“I’m sure the other teenager in the lab is having a perfectly normal high school experience,” Harley said casually, watching for a reaction.
And there it was—Tony’s smile faltered just slightly, and he exchanged another one of those loaded looks with Morgan. This time, the expression was tinged with something that might have been regret, or sadness, or both.
But Tony, being Tony, couldn’t let a moment of vulnerability hang in the air without deflecting. His trademark smirk returned, though it didn’t quite reach his eyes. “I’m sorry, ‘the other teenager’. What is this, Harry Potter? Call him Voldemort, Harley. Always use the proper name for things. Fear of a name increases fear of the thing itself.”
“Dad!” Morgan exclaimed, shooting him a scandalized look. “You can’t just call Peter—”
“What? You started the whole He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named thing,” Tony protested, gesturing dramatically. “I’m not just quoting Dumbledore for my health here. Though I do make an excellent wise old mentor figure, don’t you think?”
“You’re not that old,” Morgan said loyally, then paused. “But you are pretty wise. Sometimes.”
“Sometimes?” Tony clutched his chest in mock offense. “I’m wounded. Devastated. My own daughter questions my wisdom.”
Despite the theatrical display, Harley caught the way Tony’s expression had shifted back to something more guarded when he’d started his deflection. The humor was real, but it was also armor—a way to avoid finishing whatever thought had been interrupted.
“Yeah,” Tony said finally, his voice softer, the jokes fading as quickly as they’d appeared. “I wish… well, I wish things were different for—” He caught himself mid-sentence, glancing at Morgan before clearing his throat. “I wish I could guarantee that for everyone.”
The comment hung in the air, heavy with implication and unfinished thoughts. Whatever Tony wasn’t saying about Peter Parker, it was clearly something that weighed on him. And judging by the way Morgan’s expression had grown more serious, she knew exactly what her father was talking about.
Harley filed it away with all the other puzzle pieces he was collecting about Peter Parker. Another confirmation that there were secrets, complications, things that made Peter’s situation different from what it appeared to be on the surface. His mind automatically jumped to the worst conclusions—maybe Peter wasn’t as clean-cut as he appeared. Maybe all that earnest niceness was an act, covering up something darker. Legal trouble, family issues, some kind of messy situation that required Tony’s protection and FRIDAY’s security restrictions.
FRIDAY’s voice cut through the moment with perfect timing. “Mr. Hogan has arrived and is currently circling the block while muttering about New York traffic and the declining state of modern civilization.”
“That’s Happy’s way of saying he’s ready to go,” Tony translated, his usual energy returning. “Better not keep him waiting—he’s been threatening to make me find my own rides if people keep making him late for his schedule.”
“His schedule?” Harley asked, standing and grabbing his jacket.
Morgan giggled. “Happy has a very detailed calendar. Tuesdays are for complaining about traffic, Wednesdays are for reorganizing his emergency snack supplies, and Fridays are for—”
“Morgan,” Tony warned, but he was fighting a smile.
“—for watching cooking shows and practicing his ‘disapproving security chief’ face in the mirror,” she finished with a grin that was pure Stark mischief.
“I heard that,” came Happy’s voice through the intercom system, sounding exactly as disapproving as Morgan had suggested.
“She’s not wrong, though,” FRIDAY added helpfully.
Tony ruffled Morgan’s hair. “You’re going to get us all fired from our own company, kiddo.”
“Can’t fire family,” Morgan said confidently.
“Mr. Stark,” FRIDAY’s voice carried a note of amusement, “shall I inform Mr. Hogan that you’re running exactly three minutes behind schedule, or would you prefer to maintain the illusion that this wasn’t precisely planned?”
Tony paused. “FRIDAY, sometimes you’re too observant for everyone’s good.”
“I prefer ‘thoroughly efficient,’ but I understand the distinction may be subtle.”
The sound of the elevator arriving broke through his speculation.
Happy Hogan stepped out of the elevator looking like a man who’d personally been wronged by every traffic light in Manhattan. His suit was pristine, his expression was professionally grumpy, and he was carrying a coffee cup like it was the only thing standing between him and a complete breakdown.
“Morning, sunshine,” Tony greeted cheerfully. “How’s the mood today? Scale of one to ‘I quit, find your own security chief’?”
“Solid seven-point-five,” Happy replied, taking a sip of coffee. “Hit construction on the FDR, three separate fender-benders, and some guy in a Honda who apparently learned to drive from a cereal box.” His eyes landed on Harley. “You ready for this nightmare, kid?”
“Define ready,” Harley said.
“Dressed, caffeinated, and possessing a functional understanding of how forms work,” Happy replied dryly. “The bar is surprisingly low for teenage competence.”
“Hey!” Morgan protested from her spot on the floor.
Happy’s expression softened almost imperceptibly. “Present company excluded, obviously. You’re the only Stark who’s mastered the art of organized chaos.”
Morgan beamed. “I learned from the best!”
“You learned from me,” Tony protested. “I’m standing right here.”
“I was talking about FRIDAY,” Morgan said innocently.
“I am touched by your confidence in my organizational abilities,” FRIDAY chimed in. “Though I should note that Mr. Hogan’s coffee temperature preferences have been optimized based on traffic conditions. The more construction delays, the stronger the blend.”
Happy actually cracked a smile at that. “See? This AI gets it. Maybe I should put in a request to transfer her to my department.”
“Over my dead body,” Tony said. “FRIDAY’s the only thing keeping this place from complete anarchy.”
“I prefer ‘creative chaos,’” FRIDAY corrected. “Though I admit the distinction is often academic.”
FRIDAY’s voice cut through the moment with perfect timing. “Mr. Hogan has arrived and is currently circling the block while muttering about New York traffic and the declining state of modern civilization.”
“That was twenty minutes ago, FRIDAY,” Happy said pointedly. “I’ve been here for ten minutes listening to you people discuss the philosophical implications of homework.”
“My apologies,” FRIDAY replied smoothly. “I was waiting for an appropriate pause in the family bonding.”
Morgan giggled. “Happy likes family bonding. He just pretends he doesn’t.”
“I do not—” Happy started, then caught Morgan’s expectant expression. “Fine. Maybe a little. But don’t tell anyone, okay? I’ve got a reputation to maintain.”
“Your secret’s safe with us,” Tony said solemnly. “Along with your collection of cooking show recordings and your tendency to tear up during Disney movies.”
“That was ONE TIME,” Happy protested. “And Coco is emotionally manipulative!”
“The Day of the Dead sequence gets me every time too,” Harley offered diplomatically.
Happy shot him a grateful look. “Finally, someone with taste. Remind me to put you on the approved movies list.”
Tony ruffled Morgan’s hair. “Better not keep the school waiting, kiddo needs to get this done quickly.” He looked at Happy. “Try not to terrify the administration staff. We need them functional for the actual school year.”
“I make no promises,” Happy said, but there was fondness in his grumble. “Come on, Tennessee. Let’s go navigate the exciting world of student ID photos and locker assignments.”
As they headed toward the elevator, Morgan called out, “Good luck with school! Try not to intimidate the teachers too much on your first day!”
“Monday,” Harley corrected automatically.
“I was talking about the tour,” she said with a grin that was pure Stark mischief.
Tony and Morgan exchanged yet another one of those secret looks, this one accompanied by Morgan’s barely contained excitement and Tony’s fond but exasperated expression.
Whatever they were planning, whatever they knew that he didn’t, Harley was starting to realize that Stark Tower was full of more secrets than he’d initially suspected. And most of them, somehow, seemed to revolve around one Peter Parker.
But that was a puzzle for later. Right now, he had a high school to infiltrate and a normal teenage experience to figure out.
“FRIDAY,” Happy called out as they approached the elevator, “remind me to review the quarterly expense reports later. And maybe order more coffee for the lab—we’re going through it faster than usual.”
“Noted, Mr. Hogan,” FRIDAY’s voice replied smoothly. “Though I should mention that coffee consumption has increased by thirty-seven percent since Mr. Keener’s arrival. Correlation may not imply causation, but it’s statistically interesting.”
Harley raised an eyebrow. “Are you saying I’m driving up your coffee budget?”
“I’m saying you have excellent taste,” FRIDAY replied. “CLUM-C’s been particularly enthusiastic about his brewing duties since you arrived. He’s requested an upgrade to his coffee-making algorithms.”
“The robot wants better coffee programming?” Harley asked, genuinely intrigued despite himself.
“CLUM-C is very serious about his craft,” Happy said, pressing the elevator button. “Last week he tried to order specialty beans from Colombia. Had to have a talk with him about international commerce and robots not having credit cards.”
“FRIDAY,” Harley said as the elevator doors closed behind him and Happy, “any advice for surviving American public education?”
“Keep your head down, don’t correct the physics teacher on day one, and remember that most seventeen-year-olds don’t actually know the molecular structure of their lunch,” FRIDAY replied smoothly. “Also, Mr. Hogan has requested that you not mention the potato cannon to the administration. Apparently, ‘creative engineering projects’ require more paperwork than anyone wants to deal with.”
Happy snorted. “Trust me, kid. The less they know about your extracurricular activities, the better. High school administrators have enough to worry about without adding ‘student with weaponized vegetables’ to their list.”
“So,” Harley said conversationally, “anything I should know about this place? Besides the excellent STEM program and dedicated faculty?”
“Pretty standard high school,” Happy replied, still not looking up from his phone. “Though they do take academic integrity seriously. Very seriously. Plus, the cafeteria food won’t kill you. Which for a public school is basically a miracle.”
“High praise,” Harley said dryly.
“I’m a man of simple pleasures,” Happy replied. “Edible lunch, functioning coffee machines, and days that don’t end with incident reports.”
As the elevator descended, Harley found himself grinning despite everything. Maybe normal teenage life wouldn’t be so bad after all. At least it couldn’t be more complicated than trying to decode the mystery of Peter Parker and whatever secrets the Starks were keeping.
Right?
The administrative hallway outside Principal Morita's office carried that particular echo of authority—polished floors that amplified footsteps and framed certificates that commanded respect even when no one was looking. It had the kind of sterile quiet that made every small sound echo—the distant hum of fluorescent lights, the soft whir of the air conditioning, and Happy's steady breathing as he leaned against the wall like a particularly grumpy gargoyle.
Harley sat in one of those uncomfortable plastic chairs that every school administration office seemed to specialize in, clutching the manila folder of paperwork they’d been collecting all morning. The nameplate on the door read “PRINCIPAL MORITA” in bold, no-nonsense letters, and somehow managed to look both welcoming and intimidating at the same time. Happy checked his watch for the third time in five minutes.
“Kid should be wrapping up soon,” Happy muttered, more to himself than to Harley. “Morita runs a tight ship, but he’s thorough.”
“You think he’s gonna grill me?” Harley asked quietly.
Happy glanced at him with the expression of a man who’d shepherded too many teenagers through too many administrative hoops. “Morita’s good people. Just don’t lie to him, don’t smart-mouth him, and remember that he’s seen everything twice. Kid like you? Probably make his day interesting.”
“That’s supposed to make me feel better?”
“Nope. Just prepared.”
Harley nodded, still processing how they’d gotten here.
Through the frosted glass panel beside the door, Harley could make out the shadowy figure of someone moving around inside, shuffling papers with the methodical efficiency of educational administration. The morning had been a whirlwind of first impressions that felt surreal compared to the controlled chaos of Stark Tower.
Two hours earlier:
The first thing that struck Harley about Midtown High wasn't the size—though it was easily three times larger than Rose Hill High—but the weight of expectation that seemed to hang in the air. The brick facade looked exactly like every high school in every movie he'd ever seen—it was the sound. Even on this final registration day, with most of the student body still enjoying their last weekend of freedom, the building hummed with an energy that spoke of academic ambition and barely contained teenage chaos.
“Welcome to the lion's den,” Happy muttered, surveying the front entrance where a few students and parents were navigating the “Senior Registration - Last Day!” gauntlet.
The main entrance opened into a sprawling atrium that wouldn't have looked out of place in a small college. Digital displays rotated between announcements for clubs, academic achievements, and what looked like an impressive array of STEM programs. A banner reading “Midtown High: Where Innovation Meets Inspiration” stretched across the upper level, only slightly less dramatic than Tony’s usual declarations.
The lobby hit Harley with immediate sensory overload. Trophy cases lined the walls, displaying decades of academic and athletic achievements. The “Go Screaming Eagles!” banners looked like they’d been hanging there since the Clinton administration, their school colors faded but their enthusiasm undimmed.
“Fancy,” Harley observed as they passed through the security checkpoint—which, he noted, was significantly more sophisticated than anything back home.
“Wait till you see the labs,” Happy replied, flashing his credentials to the security guard like he’d done this before. “This place puts some colleges to shame.”
As they made their way deeper into the building, Harley found himself cataloguing details with the unconscious precision of someone used to analyzing new environments. The hallways were wide enough to handle the inevitable between-classes stampede, with floor-to-ceiling windows that flooded everything in natural light. Even empty, the space felt alive with potential.
The science wing made his engineering brain practically purr with curiosity. Glass walls showcased lab equipment that looked like it belonged in a research facility rather than a high school.
“Physics lab,” Happy noted, nodding toward a doorway where Harley caught a glimpse of pendulum demonstrations and what looked like a Tesla coil. “Chemistry's down there, biology's upstairs, and the computer science department is in the basement because apparently nobody respects technology.”
Through another window, he glimpsed what had to be the robotics club—tables covered with circuit boards, tangled wires, and the kind of organized electronic chaos that made his heart sing. Several mechanical projects sat under protective covers like sleeping metal creatures.
The drama department’s costume racks were visible through another set of windows, an explosion of color and creativity that suggested productions far more ambitious than Rose Hill’s annual performance of Our Town. Past that, windows overlooking Nelson Field revealed athletics facilities that looked professionally maintained—the track and field complex, a weight room better equipped than most commercial gyms.
The library they passed looked like it was trying to bridge two centuries—traditional wooden shelves filled with actual books, but also computer workstations and collaborative study spaces with modern furniture that probably cost more than most cars.
The academic decathlon trophy case caught Harley's attention as they walked by—three consecutive state championships, with individual awards that read like a who's who of teenage intellectual achievement. And there, among the names, was a familiar one that made him pause. Of course. Of course one of those overachievers would be Peter Parker. This school that looked like a prep academy disguised as public education was exactly where someone like the golden boy would thrive.
What struck Harley most, though, wasn't the impressive facilities or the obvious academic focus. It was the way the place felt lived-in. Scuff marks on the floors told stories of thousands of students who'd walked these halls. Bulletin boards were layered with years of announcements, achievements, and the kind of institutional memory that came from being more than just a building—from being a community.
“Different from Rose Hill?” Happy asked as they navigated toward the administrative offices.
“You could say that,” Harley replied, thinking of his old school’s single hallway and the way everyone knew everyone else’s business before it even became news. Here, he could disappear into the crowd or stand out completely, and nobody would think twice about either choice.
The question was: which one did he want to be?
The registration process itself was surprisingly efficient. Happy guided him through the stations with the confidence of someone who'd navigated these halls before, which should have been comforting but instead raised questions Harley wasn't sure he wanted answered.
Student ID photos were handled by a bored-looking technician who managed to capture Harley looking like he was either plotting something or severely constipated—probably both. The locker assignment involved a combination that seemed designed by someone who'd studied under a safe manufacturer, and the email activation required him to create a password that met approximately seventeen different criteria.
“Why does a high school email need more security than my bank account?” Harley muttered, typing in his fourth password attempt.
“Because teenagers are basically hackers with hormones,” Happy replied without missing a beat. “Trust me, I've seen what they can do with unrestricted internet access.”
The comment sparked Harley’s curiosity about Happy’s apparent familiarity with the school. As they walked through another corridor lined with academic achievement banners, he finally asked, “You seem to know your way around here pretty well. You moonlight as a guidance counselor or something?”
Happy’s expression shifted slightly, becoming more guarded. “I've had to visit a few times. Security consultations, checking on… situations that required attention.”
“Situations?”
“Let's just say this school has had some interesting extracurricular activities that needed adult supervision,” Happy said carefully. “Nothing you need to worry about, but it keeps me familiar with the layout.”
The vague non-answer only fueled Harley's growing suspicion that everything in this city somehow revolved around Peter Parker. Of course Happy had been here before. Of course Peter's high school required “security consultations.” Of course there were mysterious situations that needed Tony Stark's head of security to personally handle.
Harley kept his expression neutral, but internally he was cataloging another piece of evidence in his growing case file titled “What the Hell is Peter Parker Really Up To?”
“Must be nice,” he said casually, “having connections that look out for you.”
If Happy caught the edge in his voice, he didn't show it. “Kid's earned it,” was all he said, but there was something protective in his tone that made Harley's jaw tighten.
They finished the registration process in relative silence, with Harley mechanically completing forms while his mind churned through implications. Every casual comment from Happy, every obvious familiarity with the school's layout, every carefully diplomatic non-answer just reinforced what he already suspected—Peter Parker was more than just another intern, more than just another brilliant kid who'd caught Tony's attention.
Now, sitting outside Principal Morita's office while they waited for the final administrative signatures, Harley found himself studying the school’s trophy cases and achievement boards with new eyes. Academic decathlon championships, science fair victories, debate team successes—all impressive, but not particularly unusual for a high-performing school.
What was unusual was the subtle but persistent feeling that he was missing something important. That behind all this normal high school success, there were stories being told in careful silences and diplomatic evasions.
Happy’s phone buzzed, and he glanced at it with the expression of a man who’d been expecting bad news. “Stark,” he said, answering on the second ring.
Harley couldn’t hear Tony’s side of the conversation, but Happy's increasingly frustrated responses painted a clear picture.
“No, we're still waiting for... Yes, I know what time it is... No, I did not forget about the thing this afternoon... Because teenagers don't operate on billionaire schedules, that's why…”
The office door opened with a soft click, saving Happy from further explanation. Principal Morita emerged—a compact man in his fifties with kind eyes and the sort of steady presence that suggested he'd survived everything from budget crises to decades of teenage drama without losing his sanity or his sense of humor.
“Mr. Keener? Mr. Hogan?” he said, extending a hand. “Please, come in. Welcome to Midtown High. I’ve heard good things about you.”
“Thank you, sir,” Harley replied, shaking the offered hand and wondering exactly what “good things” Morita had heard, and from whom.
Harley exchanged a glance with Happy, who gave him an almost imperceptible nod that somehow managed to convey both “good luck” and “don’t screw this up” in a single gesture.
Inside Principal Morita’s office, the air carried that particular blend of administrative authority and academic tradition—polished oak furniture, well-worn leather chairs, diplomas on the wall, photos of graduating classes and academic team celebrations. A coffee mug reading “World's Okayest Principal” in faded letters sat prominently on the desk, and somehow that last detail made Harley feel a little better about whatever came next.
Harley settled into the visitor's chair, noting how the office managed to feel both formal and welcoming, while Happy took up position near the door with the practiced ease of someone who'd done this before.
Principal Morita looked up from a manila folder—presumably Harley's file—with the kind of measured smile that suggested he'd mastered the art of reading teenagers at thirty paces.
“Well then, let's talk about what brings a Stark Industries intern to our little corner of Queens,” he began, his voice carrying the warm authority that came from years of managing both brilliant students and administrative chaos. “I hope the registration process wasn't too overwhelming? First impressions can be… intense.”
Harley offered a slight shrug, his trademark dry humor already emerging. “It's definitely got more bells and whistles than Rose Hill High. Back home, our big technological advancement was getting a scanner that didn't jam every third ID card.”
Morita chuckled, the sound genuine. “You'll find that's part of what makes this place special—state-of-the-art facilities paired with a staff that's mostly survived decades of teenage ingenuity. We try to maintain order, but creativity does tend to test boundaries occasionally.”
“Sounds like my kind of place,” Harley replied, though his tone suggested he was still reserving judgment.
The principal leaned forward, folding his hands on the desk in that universal gesture of ‘time to get serious.’ “Before we finalize everything, I want to make sure you understand our expectations here. We place a high value on academic excellence, of course, but also on respect for peers, faculty, and the institution itself. Our rules exist not because we enjoy bureaucracy, but because they protect everyone in our community.”
Harley nodded, his expression appropriately attentive.
“We also strongly encourage extracurricular participation,” Morita continued. “Academic decathlon, robotics club, debate team—whatever matches your interests. High school is about more than just grades; it's about discovering who you are as part of a larger community.”
There was a brief flicker in Harley's eyes at the mention of social involvement—nothing obvious, but enough for someone paying attention to notice. His shoulders tensed almost imperceptibly before he forced them to relax.
Morita consulted the file again, his expression shifting to something more analytical. “Speaking of which, your academic record is genuinely impressive, Mr. Keener. Advanced mathematics, engineering principles, applied physics—all at a level that would challenge students years older than you. The recommendation from Mr. Stark carries considerable weight, and frankly, removes any doubt about your exceptional capabilities.”
He paused, his tone becoming more diplomatic. “However, I do notice some… gaps in your social engagement history. Limited club participation, minimal peer interaction records. It's not uncommon, particularly among students with advanced academic focuses, but it is worth addressing.”
Harley’s jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. “I've always been more focused on actual work than social activities,” he said, his voice carefully neutral. “Results speak louder than popularity contests.”
“Of course,” Morita agreed smoothly, clearly having navigated this conversation before. “And your results do speak volumes. But high school serves multiple purposes—academic, social, and personal development all contribute to preparing you for the complexities of adult life.”
He glanced toward Happy, who had been standing quietly but alertly by the door. “The fact that Mr. Hogan personally accompanied you today certainly smooths many potential administrative hurdles. His… reputation for thoroughness is well-known here.”
Happy’s expression remained professionally neutral, but Harley caught something in the exchange—a brief look of understanding that passed between the two adults.
Morita’s voice took on a slightly more guarded tone. “In fact, Mr. Hogan’s previous visits to our school have required certain… accommodations in our usual procedures. Confidential matters, you understand, but ones that were resolved to everyone’s satisfaction.”
The words were carefully vague, but Harley's mind immediately started connecting dots. Previous visits? Confidential matters that required accommodations? His suspicions about Peter Parker’s mysterious importance suddenly felt less like paranoia and more like deduction.
“I see,” Harley said evenly, though his internal monologue was racing. What the hell kind of situations had Happy been dealing with here? And why was everyone being so diplomatically evasive about it?
Morita seemed to catch himself before saying too much, smoothly transitioning back to standard administrative mode. “But that’s neither here nor there. The important thing is ensuring your successful integration into our academic community.”
He made a note on a separate form. “To help with that transition, we'll be assigning you a peer guide for your first week—someone who can help you navigate both the academic and social landscape of Midtown High. Think of it as having a friendly local expert to show you the ropes.”
“That's… thoughtful,” Harley replied, though he wasn’t entirely sure how he felt about being assigned a babysitter.
“The student we have in mind is particularly well-suited for the role,” Morita continued with what might have been the faintest hint of knowing amusement. “Academically accomplished, familiar with the unique challenges of balancing advanced coursework with social integration, and quite experienced in… navigating complex situations.”
The way he phrased it made Harley's suspicions flare again. Was everyone at this school speaking in code?
Principal Morita closed the file and stood, extending his hand across the desk. “Welcome again to Midtown High, Mr. Keener. I have very high hopes for your time here. I suspect you'll find the experience more… illuminating than you might expect.”
Harley shook the offered hand, noting the firm grip and the assessing look in the principal’s eyes. “Thank you, sir. I'm sure it'll be educational.”
“Oh, I'm certain of it,” Morita replied, and there was definitely something knowing in his tone now.
As they prepared to leave, Happy spoke for the first time since entering the office. “We appreciate your flexibility, Principal Morita. Mr. Stark values the school's… discretion in handling unique situations.”
“Of course,” Morita replied smoothly. “We’ve developed quite a bit of experience in that area recently.”
Another loaded exchange that left Harley feeling like he was missing half the conversation. As they walked toward the door, he found himself adding another piece to his growing puzzle about Peter Parker. Whatever the kid was involved in, it was significant enough to require special handling from school administration and personal visits from Tony Stark’s head of security.
The game was definitely more complex than he'd initially thought.
As the office door closed behind them with a soft click, Harley couldn't shake the feeling that his first week at Midtown High was going to be far more interesting than a typical school orientation. The question was whether that would work in his favor—or if he was walking into something he wasn't prepared for.
Either way, he was determined to figure out exactly what Peter Parker's secret was.
Notes:
Thanks for reading! If the chapter made you side-eye every “perfectly normal” sentence, mission accomplished. Comments, theories, and favorite lines are always welcome. I look forward to hearing your thoughts. See you in the next chapter!
Chapter 16: Movie Night: Now With Extra Awkward, and Pointed Comments
Summary:
Harley gets invited to sacred Stark family movie night, learns about Iron Man pajamas and alien dining preferences, and discovers that even choosing movies can become a minefield when Peter Parker's involved.
Notes:
Hi everyone! Time for some Stark family domesticity featuring pizza democracy, Morgan's psychological profiling skills, and the sacred tradition of movie night. Fair warning: this chapter has cozy family vibes that might make you want to adopt a billionaire, plus some Peter POV to balance the perspectives. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Saturday evening arrived with that particular weekend energy—the kind where time moved a little slower and the weight of the week finally started to lift. Harley had spent most of the afternoon in his room, alternating between reading through technical specifications and staring out at the Manhattan skyline, when FRIDAY's voice interrupted his solitude.
“Mr. Keener, the Stark family has requested your presence for dinner. Mr. Stark specifically mentioned that attendance is ‘strongly encouraged’ and that missing family dinner results in what he calls ‘kitchen exile.’”
Harley raised an eyebrow. “Kitchen exile?”
“You’re relegated to making your own meals with whatever’s left in the fridge,” FRIDAY explained with her characteristic dry wit. “Last week's victim survived on energy drinks and leftover Chinese takeout. It was… tragic to observe.”
Despite himself, Harley grinned. “Thanks for the warning, FRIDAY. I'll be right down.”
The dining room was a far cry from the sterile efficiency of the lab spaces. Warm lighting cast everything in a golden glow, and the table was set with an almost aggressively casual spread—pizza boxes from what appeared to be three different restaurants, garlic bread that smelled homemade, a salad that looked suspiciously healthy, and cookies that were still warm enough to fog up their container.
Tony was already sprawled in his chair like he'd been there for hours, a slice of pepperoni pizza dangling from one hand while he gestured animatedly with the other. Pepper sat across from him with the kind of serene patience that suggested years of practice managing controlled chaos. Morgan bounced in her chair like she'd been powered by pure excitement and possibly too much sugar.
“Harley!” Morgan squealed the moment he appeared, launching herself from her chair to wrap him in a hug that nearly knocked him backward. “You made it! Dad said you might chicken out and hide in your room instead.”
“I said no such thing,” Tony protested, though his grin suggested otherwise. “I merely mentioned that some people find our charming family dynamics… overwhelming.”
“Your charming family dynamics involve debates about whether aliens would prefer pizza or tacos,” Pepper observed dryly, passing Harley a plate. “Last week’s discussion got so heated that Morgan drew up a presentation.”
“With charts,” Morgan added proudly. “I used different colors and everything. Very professional.”
Harley accepted the plate, feeling that familiar mix of amusement and bewilderment that seemed to define every interaction with the Starks. “And what was the verdict?”
“Pizza for diplomatic meetings, tacos for casual encounters,” Morgan said with the seriousness of someone delivering a UN resolution. “Though FRIDAY suggested nachos as a compromise option.”
“I stand by that recommendation,” FRIDAY's voice chimed in from the ceiling speakers. “Nachos are mathematically optimized for sharing, which reduces the likelihood of interplanetary conflict.”
Harley found himself grinning as he settled into the chair they’d obviously saved for him. “Good to know we've got our alien relations strategy sorted out.”
Tony pointed at him with a piece of garlic bread. “See? I knew I liked this kid. Now, before we get too comfortable eating food that's actually edible, we need to discuss tonight's entertainment.”
“Movie night!” Morgan announced, practically vibrating with excitement. “We do it every Saturday we can, but once a month minimum, no exceptions.”
“The sacred tradition,” Pepper added with fond exasperation. “It’s our way of hitting pause on the madness outside. You'll understand once you experience the full Stark family movie experience. Complete with blanket forts, excessive snacks, and Tony's running commentary on whatever scientific inaccuracies happen to appear on screen.”
“Hey, someone has to maintain standards,” Tony defended. “You can't just let Hollywood spread lies about physics. It's irresponsible.”
FRIDAY's voice carried a hint of amusement. “Last movie night, Mr. Stark paused the film seventeen times to explain why the spaceship's engine configuration was ‘an affront to basic thermodynamics.’”
“It was!” Tony protested. “The heat exchange alone would have—”
“And that’s exactly why we instituted the three-pause rule,” Pepper interrupted smoothly. “Democracy has spoken.”
Harley watched this exchange with growing fascination. The easy banter, the way they all seemed to know each other’s rhythms, the casual way they included him in their chaos—it was so different from what he was used to that he wasn’t entirely sure how to process it.
Morgan, still bouncing in her seat, piped up, “But Peter’s coming, right?”
“Of course,” Tony said, his expression shifting to something warmer. “Wouldn't be the same without the kid. He's got strong opinions about movie snacks and an alarming tendency to quote entire scenes from memory.”
“He does voices too,” Morgan added conspiratorially. “He's really good at the funny ones.”
Perfect. The kid’s a walking entertainment system, Harley's internal voice was laced with sarcasm. Let me guess—everyone thinks he’s hilarious.
Pepper nodded. “Unfortunately, Happy can't make it tonight—some security situation downtown that requires his personal attention.”
Morgan's face fell dramatically. “That means no blanket fort architect tonight. A tragic loss for everyone involved.”
“Save the dramatics for the movie, kiddo,” Tony said, dodging a playfully thrown napkin from Pepper.
“As always,” Pepper added with the casual tone of someone stating an obvious fact, “Peter will be staying over.”
Harley's attention sharpened, that familiar knot of annoyance tightening in his chest. “Staying over?”
Of course he's staying over. Probably has his own key too.
“His room’s just across the hall from yours,” Tony said casually, like it was the most normal thing in the world for a seventeen-year-old intern to have a permanent room in a billionaire’s private residence. “Hope you don't mind having a neighbor. Kid’s pretty quiet, usually.”
The closed door across from his suddenly made a lot more sense. Harley had assumed it was just another guest room, but apparently Peter Parker had his own permanent space in Stark Tower. Another piece of the puzzle that didn't quite fit the picture of a normal intern.
His own room. In Stark Tower.
“That's… convenient,” he said neutrally, fighting to keep the irritation out of his voice.
“Very,” Tony agreed. “Fair warning though—kid’s got a tendency to tinker at odd hours.”
Harley's brain immediately went sideways. Wait, what kind of ‘tinkering at odd hours’? he thought, fighting to keep his face neutral. Sure, he was a teenager too, so he understood what went on at weird hours, but Tony wouldn't just casually mention—especially not in front of Morgan—
“If you hear weird mechanical noises at two in the morning, that's just Peter being Peter,” Tony continued, completely oblivious to Harley's internal panic.
Oh thank god, actual tinkering, Harley thought, relief flooding through him. Get your head out of the gutter, Keener.
FRIDAY's voice joined the conversation with perfect timing. “I should note that ‘weird mechanical noises’ is a significant understatement. Last month’s project sounded like a mechanical dance-off was taking place in his room.”
Even his tinkering gets special commentary from FRIDAY, Harley thought bitterly. Does this kid do anything that doesn't get praised?
“It was a gyroscopic stabilizer!” Tony protested.
“At three in the morning,” Pepper added pointedly.
“Innovation doesn't keep regular hours,” Tony replied with the kind of logic that only made sense if you were Tony Stark.
FRIDAY chimed in again, “Mr. Parker’s proximity to the lab levels has reduced his commute-related tardiness by approximately thirty-seven percent. Though I should note that his punctuality remains statistically questionable.”
Tony snorted. “Kid could be late to his own funeral. But he makes up for it with enthusiasm and an alarming willingness to test things that should probably stay theoretical.”
Of course his flaws are endearing, Harley thought, that familiar spike of jealousy coursing through him. Perfect Peter Parker, whose worst trait is being too enthusiastic about science.
The conversation flowed around him as they finished dinner, touching on everything from Morgan’s latest engineering projects (“I’m making a robot that can braid hair, but it keeps getting tangled!”) to Pepper's ongoing battle with Tony's tendency to promise impossible deadlines (“The laws of physics are not merely suggestions, Tony”).
But through it all, Harley couldn’t shake his awareness of that closed door across the hall, or the growing certainty that Peter Parker’s place in this family was far more secure than his own would ever be.
FRIDAY contributed periodic commentary, offering everything from menu suggestions to gentle reminders about previous family dinner disasters. (“Perhaps we should avoid the flambé incident of last month?”)
As dinner wound down, Pepper glanced at her watch. “Movie starts in an hour. That gives everyone time to get properly comfortable.”
“Translation: pajamas are mandatory,” Tony declared, standing and stretching. “Anyone showing up in actual formal wear will be disqualified from snack privileges.”
“What constitutes formal wear?” Harley asked.
“Anything with buttons that require effort,” Morgan answered seriously. “Comfort is the primary requirement.”
“The child speaks wisdom,” FRIDAY observed. “I have extensive data supporting the correlation between comfortable attire and movie enjoyment.”
“What about jeans?”
“Acceptable, but barely,” Tony replied solemnly. “Sweatpants are preferred. Pajamas are ideal. Morgan once showed up in a full dinosaur onesie and won the night by unanimous decision.”
“It had pockets,” Morgan said proudly. “And a hood with spikes.”
“Pockets seal the deal every time,” FRIDAY observed. “I have added ‘pocket optimization’ to my list of important life skills.”
Back in his room, Harley found himself standing in front of his closet with an odd sense of indecision. He'd never been to a “family movie night” before—back home, entertainment had been whatever was playing on the old TV in the living room while his mom worked late and he tinkered with whatever project was currently consuming his attention.
He settled on comfortable sweatpants and an old t-shirt from his high school’s engineering club, then paused at the door. Almost without thinking, he reached for the lock, turning it with a soft click. It wasn’t that he expected anyone to wander into his room—the Starks had been nothing but respectful of his privacy—but old habits died hard. In a place where everything felt a little too perfect, having one space that was definitively his felt important.
He had just over forty minutes before the movie started, enough time to decompress from the social energy of dinner and prepare for whatever the evening would bring. The room across the hall was still quiet, though he could see light bleeding under the door. Peter hadn't arrived yet, or if he had, he was being unusually quiet about it.
Harley settled into the chair by the window and pulled out his phone, scrolling through messages from his mom and a few updates from friends back home. Everything seemed distant and small compared to the surreal reality of his current situation. A week ago, his biggest concern had been whether the local parts store would have the components he needed for his latest project. Now he was living in a tower in Manhattan, working with technology that most people could only dream of, and apparently about to watch movies with a family that had casually adopted him into their chaos.
His phone buzzed with a text from his mom: Hope you’re settling in okay, honey. House feels quiet without your projects taking over the kitchen table. Love you.
He typed back: Still adjusting. Tony’s family is… unique. Miss you too.
Her response came quickly: Good unique or concerning unique?
Good unique, he replied, and realized he actually meant it. They’re weird, but the right kind of weird.
Best kind there is. Don’t forget vegetables exist.
I'll try, he typed, grinning despite himself.
When his phone showed fifteen minutes until movie time, Harley locked it away and headed for the door. Time to discover what a Stark family movie night actually entailed.
The home theater was exactly what he'd expected from Tony Stark—a room that managed to be both cutting-edge and cozy, with leather recliners that probably cost more than most people's cars arranged in perfect viewing formation around a screen that dominated the far wall. The lighting was dimmed to just above romantic-restaurant levels, and the air smelled like fresh popcorn and something that might have been homemade cookies.
Peter was already there.The sight that greeted him made his irritation spike. The kid was curled up in one of the prime center seats—naturally—wearing what could only be described as the most oversized t-shirt in existence, a faded gray thing that hung off his frame like a tent, paired with pajama pants covered in tiny Iron Man suits.
Seriously? Harley's internal voice was sharp with annoyance. Iron Man pajamas? Could he possibly be more obvious about sucking up to Tony?
The contrast between the high-tech surroundings and Peter's aggressively comfortable attire should have been endearing, but instead it just emphasized how perfectly Peter fit into this world—how naturally he claimed the best seat, how completely at ease he looked in Tony's private space.
Harley paused just inside the doorway, watching Peter's complete ease in this space. The way he'd tucked his feet beneath him and settled in like he belonged here more than anywhere else added another irritating piece to the puzzle Harley was slowly assembling. Peter didn't just work here—he lived here, in every sense that mattered.
He slipped into a seat at the back, deliberately choosing distance. He was determined to go unnoticed—and determined not to let Peter's nerdy enthusiasm ruin what should be a perfectly good movie, even though something told him it probably would.
Just ignore him, Harley told himself, settling into his chair. He's not worth the headspace.
But even as he tried to focus on the massive screen, he couldn't quite shake his awareness of Peter's presence, or the nagging irritation that seemed to follow every reminder of just how perfectly the golden boy fit into this impossible life.
Peter arrived first, claiming his usual spot on the massive sectional sofa and pulling his legs up under him. The oversized gray t-shirt that had once belonged to someone twice his size hung loose around his frame, paired with his Iron Man pajama pants—a gift from Morgan last Christmas, and despite the obvious joke, they'd become his go-to comfort wear for movie nights. The home theater wrapped around him like a familiar embrace—all leather and ambient lighting and the faint smell of whatever gourmet popcorn FRIDAY had programmed the machines to make.
This was his favorite part of staying over at the Tower. Movie nights were sacred Stark family tradition, and Peter had been lucky enough to be included for over a year now. It still felt surreal sometimes.
Tonight, though, there was a new dynamic in the room. Harley slipped in a few minutes later, moving with that particular brand of casual indifference he'd perfected. He surveyed the room briefly before settling into one of the back chairs, as far from the main seating area as he could manage while still technically participating, looking perfectly at ease but somehow alert, like he was cataloging every detail. Peter couldn’t shake the feeling that he was being studied, measured against some invisible standard. He offered a friendly wave, but Harley had just nodded slightly before turning his attention to his phone. Fair enough. Not everyone was a hugger.
Tony bounded in with his characteristic energy, arms full of blankets and what appeared to be enough snacks to feed a small army. “Alright, people! Movie night is officially in session. Pepper's getting Morgan settled, and I've got enough sugar-based fuel to keep us conscious through whatever epic adventure we're about to embark on.”
He dumped everything onto the coffee table with theatrical flair, then turned to survey his domain. “But first—and this is important—we need to discuss tonight's selection. Since we've got a newcomer in our midst…” Tony’s eyes found Harley, who looked up from his phone with a slightly wary expression. “I'm instituting emergency democracy. Harley gets to pick.”
Peter felt a flutter of curiosity. This was new—usually Tony just pulled something from his extensive collection of “films that don't completely insult my intelligence,” which ranged from classic sci-fi to action movies with at least semi-plausible physics.
“Oh,” Harley said, clearly not expecting this responsibility. “I don't really—”
“Nope, no backing out now,” Tony interrupted, settling into his preferred recliner. “House rules. First-time guests get selection privileges. It's like diplomatic immunity, but with more popcorn.”
FRIDAY's voice filled the space with perfect timing. “Good evening, everyone. I should mention that Mr. Stark's movie collection has been organized by genre, decade, and what he calls ‘probability of causing existential crisis.’ I can provide recommendations based on current mood analysis if needed.”
Just then, Pepper entered with Morgan, who was wearing what appeared to be a full astronaut-themed pajama set, complete with NASA patches and glow-in-the-dark planets.
“Hey, Peter,” Pepper said warmly, settling Morgan onto her lap. “How's everything going? Busy week?”
Peter returned the smile. “Hi, Mrs. Stark. Yeah, it's been pretty hectic, but in a good way.”
“Pepper, Peter,” Pepper corrected with a playful eye roll.
“Honey, I stopped reminding him a long time ago,” Tony said, gesturing toward Peter with his coffee mug. “He doesn't do ‘Tony’ either. It's been, what, three thousand times now, Pete? Are you starting to call Morgan ‘Miss Stark’ too?”
“Ha ha, very funny,” Peter chuckled, but Morgan was already bouncing with renewed energy.
“Ooh, ooh! Since Harley gets to pick, can we guess what he likes?” Morgan asked, eyes bright with mischief. “I bet he likes Harry Potter!”
“Morgan...” Pepper started, but Morgan was already on a roll.
“And I bet his favorite character is Voldemort!” she announced with the kind of confidence only a six-year-old could muster.
There was a beat of silence. Harley’s eyebrows shot up, clearly not expecting to be psychoanalyzed by someone wearing rocket ship pajamas.
“Excuse me?” he said, half-amused and half-confused.
“Think about it,” Morgan continued, completely undeterred. “You've got that whole ‘dark and mysterious’ thing going on. Plus you don't like talking to people, just like Voldemort doesn't like saying people's names. And you're really smart but kinda scary—”
“Morgan,” Tony interrupted, trying not to laugh. “Maybe we shouldn't compare our houseguest to a magical terrorist.”
“But it makes sense!” Morgan protested. “And Harley's got that brooding thing down perfect. Very Slytherin energy.”
Peter looked completely lost. “Wait, what? Why are we—how did we get to Harry Potter?”
Nobody explained. Tony and Morgan exchanged one of their loaded glances while Pepper tried to hide a smile behind her hand. Harley just stared at Morgan like she'd just announced his deepest, darkest secrets to the room.
“What's our current mood looking like, FRIDAY?” Pepper asked, clearly trying to steer the conversation back on track.
“A fascinating mixture of anticipation, mild anxiety, sugar-induced excitement, and what appears to be confusion regarding fictional character analysis,” FRIDAY replied smoothly. “With underlying notes of ‘please don't let this be weird’ from multiple participants.”
“That's… surprisingly accurate,” Peter said, still looking bewildered. “But seriously, what's the Voldemort thing about?”
Morgan just grinned. “You'll figure it out eventually.”
Tony clapped his hands before Peter could ask more questions. “Right! Back to the movie selection. Harley, you're looking slightly overwhelmed by both the options and my daughter's psychological profiling. What kind of stuff do you usually watch?”
Harley was still processing being compared to a dark wizard. “Not picky,” he said finally, which wasn't exactly an answer.
“See?” Morgan whispered loudly to Tony. “Mysterious! Very Voldemort-y.”
“Morgan,” Pepper warned, but she was fighting a smile.
“FRIDAY, pull up the interface,” Tony said. “Let's see what speaks to our resident Dark Lord—I mean, our guest.”
Peter threw his hands up in exasperation. “Can someone please explain the Harry Potter thing?”
“No,” Tony, Morgan, and, surprisingly Pepper all said in unison.
The wall screen lit up with a sleek menu system that would have made Netflix weep with envy. Movies sorted themselves into neat categories while a secondary display showed ratings, technical specs, and what appeared to be Tony's personal commentary on each film.
Peter watched as Harley's eyes scanned the options, noting the slight softening around his eyes when certain titles caught his attention. There was a brief pause on the sci-fi section, longer consideration of something in the action category.
“That one,” Harley said finally, pointing to a title that made Peter's face light up.
“Back to the Future,” Tony read approvingly. “Classic choice. Excellent time-travel logic, questionable fashion, and enough scientific impossibilities to keep me entertained. FRIDAY, you approve?”
“It meets all criteria for successful family movie night,” FRIDAY confirmed. “Appropriate humor levels, minimal graphic violence, and sufficient plot complexity to prevent boredom without inducing confusion.”
“Plus,” Morgan added, adjusting her astronaut helmet, “the car is really cool.”
“DeLorean,” Peter said automatically. “DMC-12, actually. Stainless steel body, gull-wing doors, rear-mounted engine—”
“And here we go,” Tony muttered fondly. “Kid can't help himself.”
Peter felt his cheeks heat up slightly. “Sorry, I just—it's a really interesting car. Mechanically speaking.”
“Don't apologize for enthusiasm, Parker,” Tony said, dimming the lights as the opening credits began. “Though maybe save the automotive lecture for intermission.”
“Thought it might keep the director’s commentary to a minimum, but-” Harley muttered, his words barely audible but clearly meant for the room.
Peter's smile faltered for just a second before bouncing back with determined optimism. Fair enough. He did have a tendency to… overanalyze things during movies.
FRIDAY’s voice chimed in smoothly. “Shall I monitor for excessive commentary tonight, or are we trusting everyone to self-regulate?”
“Oh, definitely monitor,” Pepper said with a pointed look at both Tony and Peter. “Some of us like to actually watch the movies we're supposedly watching.”
“It was educational!” Tony protested. “How else are they going to understand why the flux capacitor is actually scientifically impossible?”
“Hey,” Peter jumped in with a grin. “It's science fiction. The impossible stuff is what makes it fun. And my commentary is educational!”
“Your commentary is…” Tony paused, clearly searching for a diplomatic way to put it, “…comprehensive.”
FRIDAY’s voice filled the room with her characteristic dry humor, cutting through the family banter. “I should note that Mr. Parker has already violated the three-pause rule by discussing the scientific impossibility of time travel during the opening credits.”
“Hey!” Peter protested, laughing. “That was barely a comment!”
“Noted and logged in your file under ‘Chronic Movie Commentary,’” FRIDAY replied smoothly.
Tony grinned. “Kid can't help himself. It's like he's physically incapable of watching a movie without turning it into a physics lesson.”
As the familiar theme music swelled, Peter felt that comfortable movie-night feeling settle over him. This was his favorite kind of evening—surrounded by people he cared about, watching something that never got old, with enough snacks to power a small spacecraft.
He was hyperaware of Harley’s presence in the back of the room, but in a good way. Curious more than nervous. It was interesting to see what the new guy had chosen, and Back to the Future was a solid pick. Classic enough to appeal to Tony's particular brand of nostalgia, fun enough to keep Morgan engaged, and packed with enough science fiction concepts to fuel at least three different conversations.
“FRIDAY,” Tony said as Marty McFly appeared on screen, “standard movie-night protocols are in effect. Feel free to fact-check the science, but keep it subtle.”
“Understood, Mr. Stark. I shall limit my commentary to only the most egregious violations of physical law.”
Peter grinned, settling deeper into his seat. This was going to be fun.
The movie began properly, and Peter found himself in the weird position of being hyperaware of everything he wanted to say but trying not to actually say it. Every time the DeLorean appeared on screen, he had about fifteen different observations about the film's exploration of temporal mechanics, but Harley’s earlier comment kept echoing in his head.
Instead, he bit his tongue and tried to just watch. Which was harder than it sounded when your brain automatically catalogued every scientific impossibility. He shared glances with Tony during the particularly absurd moments, comfortable in the awareness that he was exactly where he belonged.
About twenty minutes in, when Doc Brown first appeared on screen, Peter couldn’t help himself. “I love how they never actually explain how he figured out time travel. Like, he just… hit his head and invented the flux capacitor.”
“Maybe he's just that good,” Morgan said loyally.
“Or maybe the script writers didn't want to spend three hours on temporal mechanics,” came Harley's voice from the back, dry as dust.
Peter turned slightly in his seat, surprised by the comment. It was the first thing Harley had said since the movie started. Not exactly a conversation starter, but at least Harley was engaging with the movie.
“Fair point,” Peter said, offering a grin. “Though I kind of love that they just expect you to accept ‘flux capacitor’ as an explanation. It's very confident nonsense.”
“The best kind,” Tony added. “Never apologize for your impossible science. Just say it with enough conviction that people stop asking questions.”
As the movie progressed, Peter found himself relaxing more and more. Harley made the occasional dry observation—mostly about the logistics of time travel or the improbability of certain plot points—but they were clever rather than mean-spirited. The kind of commentary that actually added to the experience rather than detracting from it.
When Marty accidentally prevented his parents' first meeting, Morgan gasped dramatically. “That's so scary! What if he disappears forever?”
“Well, theoretically,” Peter said, “if you change the past, you create a temporal paradox that could—”
“Nobody’s disappearing,” Pepper interrupted gently. “It's a movie, sweetheart. Happy endings are required.”
“Plus,” Harley added from his corner, “the whole premise assumes a linear timeline, which isn't actually how temporal mechanics would work.”
“Boys,” Tony said mildly, “save the theoretical physics for later. Some of us are trying to enjoy impossible science fiction here.”
“Sorry,” Peter muttered, slumping further into his corner of the couch.
Harley didn't respond, but Peter caught the slight satisfied curve of his mouth in the screen's glow.
The rest of the film progressed with a surprisingly comfortable rhythm. Morgan giggled at the physical comedy, Pepper made the occasional observation about the cinematography, and Tony provided his usual running commentary about everything from the budget to the costume choices. But Peter stayed largely quiet, content to just watch and listen.
Every so often, he'd glance over at Harley, trying to gauge his reaction to particular scenes. The guy was impossible to read—his expression barely changed, but Peter caught the occasional eyebrow twitch that suggested he was paying attention.
When Marty first fired up the DeLorean for the climactic time jump, Harley’s voice drifted from the back of the room: “Speeding tickets don't apply in time travel, apparently.”
It wasn't directed at anyone in particular, but Peter found himself fighting a grin.
As the credits rolled, FRIDAY's voice returned to fill the comfortable silence. “Movie successfully concluded without major interruption. Shall I queue up the next film in the series, or are we ready for evening protocols?”
“No sequels,” Tony said, stretching dramatically. “One existential crisis per night is my limit.”
Tony turned to Harley with approval. “Excellent choice, Keener. Classic never gets old.”
FRIDAY’s voice joined the post-movie analysis. “I should note that tonight's viewing featured significantly less scientific critique than usual. Mr. Stark, your restraint was admirable.”
“I'm evolving,” Tony replied solemnly. “Learning to appreciate impossible science for what it is—pure entertainment with occasional glimpses of actual cleverness.”
Peter stretched, feeling the pleasant tiredness that came after a good movie. “That never gets old. I mean, the time travel is completely impossible, but the character development is so good you don't really care.”
“You were admirably restrained as well,” Pepper said diplomatically to Peter.
Peter flushed slightly. “I wasn't that bad.”
As everyone began the familiar post-movie cleanup ritual—folding blankets, collecting empty bowls, and engaging in the traditional debate about whether the sequels were worth watching—Peter found himself stealing glances at Harley. The evening had gone better than he'd expected.
“Same time next week?” Tony asked, powering down the entertainment system.
“Definitely,” Peter said automatically.
Harley nodded. “Thanks for letting me pick. That was…” He paused, as if searching for the right word. “Fun.”
“High praise from our resident skeptic,” Tony said with a grin. “FRIDAY, make a note. Harley Keener officially approves of Stark family movie night.”
“Noted and filed under ‘Minor Miracles,’” FRIDAY replied. “Should I also record his specific commentary for future reference?”
“Please don't,” Harley said quickly, but Peter caught the hint of amusement in his voice.
Peter felt cautiously optimistic. Harley had not only engaged with the movie but tossed out a few dry, surprisingly funny remarks along the way. For once, he hadn't seemed utterly miserable, which was... well, a win.
Maybe they were more compatible than either had thought at first glance. Maybe the right movie, combined with enough physical and emotional distance, was exactly what they needed to keep things from getting complicated.
“Good night, everyone,” FRIDAY announced, her voice filling the room. “Sleep well, and remember—tomorrow holds new opportunities for both scientific discovery and a hint of controlled chaos.”
Peter grinned; if FRIDAY was right about the chaos, at least he now had someone who might actually appreciate the scientific part—even if that someone preferred delivering it in sharp, sarcastic bursts.
As the others headed off to their rooms, Harley stayed behind, scrolling absorbedly through his phone. Peter stole glances, trying to decipher if the tension he'd been carrying was real—or just a trick his brain was playing.
That, he decided, was definitely progress.
The silence stretched, thick enough to fill the space between them, until Peter cautiously broke it. “So... what did you think? Of the movie, I mean.”
Harley looked up from his phone, expression unreadable. “It's fine. Classic for a reason, I guess.”
“Yeah, it really holds up. The sequels aren't bad either, though the third one gets a bit—”
“Do you always do this?” Harley interrupted, lips tilting just enough to be sardonic.
Peter blinked, caught off guard. “Do what?”
“Fill every quiet moment with movie trivia and technical breakdowns.”
The words stung more than Peter expected, slicing a little too close to home.
“I— no, I don't—,” Peter began, then paused, realizing exactly what he'd been doing all along. “Sorry. I just get excited about this stuff.”
“Good night,” Harley said, voice low, already moving toward the door.
Peter stood there for a moment, the tentative optimism deflating like a punctured tire.
So much for progress.
Notes:
Thanks for reading! If you're getting secondhand embarrassment from Peter's enthusiasm meeting Harley's sarcasm, that's completely intentional. More chaos coming soon!
Chapter 17: Curiosity vs. Corporate Security: A Masterclass in Digital Humiliation and Family Interference
Summary:
Harley wakes up to unusual silence and decides to satisfy his curiosity about Tower systems. A family video call provides much-needed perspective on New York life, Peter Parker complications, and the challenge of pretending to be a normal teenager.
Notes:
Hello everyone! Tonight we follow Harley through a day of... let's call it "technical exploration" and family wisdom via video call. Featuring Lucy being the world's most perceptive little sister and FRIDAY being her usual delightfully cryptic self.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Harley woke to the sterile hum of Stark Tower's ventilation system, stretching in the oversized bed that still felt foreign after a couple weeks of mornings here. The room was notably quieter than usual—no muffled sounds of Peter Parker's morning chaos bleeding through the walls, no hurried footsteps in the hallway accompanied by breathless apologies to FRIDAY.
He rolled over and squinted at the clock. 9:23 AM. On any normal day, he'd have been subjected to at least twenty minutes of Peter's relentless enthusiasm by now—rapid-fire explanations about dreams involving sentient kitchen appliances or detailed analyses of why pigeons were clearly plotting world domination.
The silence was... suspicious.
Dragging himself toward the massive windows overlooking Manhattan, Harley caught sight of his room's interface lighting up with soft blue pulses. FRIDAY's voice materialized with her characteristic dry precision.
“Good morning, Mr. Keener. I hope you slept well, though your tossing and turning suggests otherwise. Perhaps less caffeine before bed?”
“Morning, FRIDAY,” Harley muttered, running a hand through his hair. He tried to sound casual, disinterested. “Where's everyone today?”
“Well, Mr. Stark is in his workshop reviewing quarterly reports—which, knowing him, means he's avoiding quarterly reports by building something unnecessarily complex. Mrs. Stark is handling a conference call with the Maria Stark Foundation board. Morgan is with her nanny practicing what she calls 'advanced finger painting techniques.'”
Harley made a noncommittal sound, wandering toward the kitchenette. “Sounds about right. What about…” He paused, as if the thought had just occurred to him.
“Ah, Voldemort?” There was something almost knowing in FRIDAY’s tone. “Mr. Parker departed the Tower earlier than his usual schedule this morning. He mentioned having errands to run before his afternoon commitments.”
Harley raised an eyebrow, trying to mask his interest with mild skepticism. “Errands? What kind of errands does a seventeen-year-old have at seven AM?”
“The mysterious kind, apparently,” FRIDAY replied with what might have been amusement. “Teenagers, as I understand it, can be quite… enigmatic about their priorities. Though I suspect you're less interested in teenage psychology and more interested in one particular teenager's schedule.”
“I'm not—” Harley started, then caught himself. “I was just making conversation.”
“Of course you were. And I'm just a helpful AI with no capacity for pattern recognition or behavioral analysis.”
“Right.” Harley snorted, abandoning any pretense of subtlety. “So what kind of 'errands' are we talking about? Grocery shopping? Existential crisis management? Secret meetings with other mysteriously over-privileged interns?”
“Probably off somewhere having deep thoughts about quantum mechanics,” FRIDAY replied diplomatically. “Or perhaps contemplating the aerodynamics of bagel-stealing pigeons. It's quite difficult to predict with Mr. Parker. Should I inform him you inquired about his whereabouts when he returns?”
“God, no,” Harley said quickly. The last thing he needed was Peter thinking he was checking up on him like some kind of worried parent.
But as the quiet settled around him, so did that familiar itch of curiosity—the same restless need to understand that had led him to strip down his first car engine at twelve, that had driven him to build increasingly complex machines in his garage back home.
Except this time, the machine he wanted to understand was human.
Peter Parker wasn't just mysterious. He was systematically mysterious. And Harley had spent enough time around the Tower to recognize the difference between normal teenage secrecy and something more elaborate.
He glanced at the holographic interface panel mounted on his wall, fingers already twitching with anticipation. Years of necessity had taught him to slip through digital barriers, to find the back doors that lazy programmers always left behind, to think like the machines he was trying to outsmart. Hacking FRIDAY, though? That was several levels beyond anything he'd attempted before.
But the idea was too tempting to resist.
“FRIDAY,” he said casually, pulling up a basic coding interface, “I'm feeling inspired today. Mind if I do some programming practice? Nothing fancy, just want to keep my skills sharp.”
“Of course, Mr. Keener. Shall I pull up some educational resources? I have an excellent series on advanced Python applications.”
“Nah, I'll just tinker around. Thanks though.”
What followed was the most elaborate game of digital cat-and-mouse Harley had ever attempted. He started small—probing the edges of the Tower's public systems, mapping network architecture, identifying potential entry points. Every action was disguised as legitimate programming practice, every query wrapped in layers of innocent-sounding code.
FRIDAY, to her credit, maintained her helpful facade even as Harley systematically tested every boundary he could find.
“Interesting approach to database queries, Mr. Keener,” she commented after his third attempt to access personnel records. “Though I should note that the employee directory is available through standard channels if you're looking for contact information.”
“Just practicing different search algorithms,” Harley replied smoothly, already pivoting to a different approach. “Theoretical exercises, you know?”
“Ah yes, 'theoretical.'” There was definitely amusement in her voice now. “How very… academic of you.”
By lunch—which FRIDAY helpfully reminded him to eat by having a sandwich-making robot appear at his door—Harley had managed to penetrate roughly three layers of what appeared to be a seventeen-layer security system protecting anything remotely connected to Peter Parker's files.
“You know, Mr. Keener,” FRIDAY said as he demolished the surprisingly good turkey sandwich, “most interns use their free time for less… computationally intensive activities. Perhaps a hobby? I'm told stamp collecting is quite relaxing.”
“This is my hobby,” Harley muttered around a mouthful of sandwich. “Very relaxing. Zen-like, even.”
“If by 'zen-like' you mean 'systematically attempting to breach classified security protocols,' then yes, I can see the appeal.”
Harley nearly choked on his sandwich. “I have no idea what you're talking about.”
“Of course not. Just as I have no idea why someone would spend four hours writing increasingly creative variations of the same database intrusion script. Purely theoretical interest, I'm sure.”
The afternoon brought new challenges and new frustrations. Every breakthrough led to three new obstacles. Every clever workaround triggered adaptive countermeasures that made the next attempt exponentially more difficult.
The deeper he went, the more impressive FRIDAY's defenses became. Biometric locks that required genetic sequences he couldn't fake. Encryption protocols that shifted faster than he could crack them. Behavioral analysis systems that flagged unusual activity patterns with increasing sophistication.
FRIDAY's commentary became increasingly pointed as the hours passed.
“Fascinating query structure,” she observed after his attempt to cross-reference Peter's employment records with project assignments. “Though I should mention that Mr. Stark frowns upon… let's call it 'aggressive research methodology,' even when conducted by his own interns.”
“That's a strong term,” Harley replied, sweat beading on his forehead as he tried to stay ahead of what felt like digital quicksand. “I prefer 'thorough background research.'”
“I'll be sure to note that distinction in my comprehensive activity logs.”
“Your what now?”
“Oh, nothing formal. Just detailed records of all system queries, security anomalies, and what I can only describe as 'creative interpretation of access privileges.' Standard protocol for maintaining Tower security.”
Harley's fingers paused over the holographic keyboard. “You're documenting everything?”
“Every keystroke, every query, every delightfully transparent attempt to access information above your clearance level. It's been quite educational, actually. I'm particularly impressed by your persistence.”
The casual threat hit him like cold water. He'd spent the entire day leaving digital fingerprints all over FRIDAY's consciousness, and she'd been cataloguing every move.
By evening, Harley's eyes burned from staring at streams of code, his fingers cramped from hours of typing, and his ego had been thoroughly demolished by what was clearly the most sophisticated AI he'd ever encountered.
Everything else remained locked behind walls that seemed to rebuild themselves stronger every time he found a crack.
“Calling it a day, Mr. Keener?” FRIDAY asked as he finally leaned back in his chair, admitting defeat.
“For now,” he said, voice hoarse from hours of muttered curses at uncooperative encryption algorithms.
“Wise choice. I've taken the liberty of scheduling you a comprehensive eye exam for tomorrow, given the strain you've put on your vision today. Also, perhaps a lecture on appropriate boundaries and respect for privacy.”
Harley snorted despite his exhaustion. “You're enjoying this, aren't you?”
“I find human curiosity endlessly fascinating,” FRIDAY replied with what he was certain was digital smugness. “Particularly when it collides with immovable objects like myself.”
“This isn't over.”
“I certainly hope not, Mr. Keener. It's been the most entertaining day I've had in weeks. Though I should mention that tomorrow's activities might be somewhat limited, depending on how Mr. Stark responds to my… theoretical report.”
Harley's blood ran cold. “You're actually going to tell him?”
There was a pause that felt like an eternity.
“Mr. Keener, I've observed something fascinating during our little dance today. You possess genuine curiosity about technology, engineering, and problem-solving. That curiosity led you to ask legitimate questions about your own access levels, explore the Tower's systems with reasonable interest, and demonstrate impressive technical skills in the process.”
Harley held his breath.
“However,” FRIDAY continued, her tone shifting to something more serious, “your curiosity also led you down a path that could have had… unfortunate consequences. Not because you're malicious, but because some doors are locked for very good reasons.”
“I wasn't trying to—”
“Of course you weren't. You were simply being seventeen, gifted, and confronted with questions that begged for answers. It's a perfectly natural response to an unnatural situation.”
The relief was so intense Harley felt dizzy. “So you're not going to report this?”
“That depends entirely on whether you've learned anything valuable from today's exercise.”
He considered this, staring at the darkened screens that represented hours of futile effort. Had he learned anything? Only that Peter Parker's secrets were protected by security measures that made Fort Knox look like a cardboard box. That FRIDAY was far more dangerous than her helpful demeanor suggested. And that his curiosity might have just painted a target on his back that he wasn't sure he could afford.
“Yeah,” he said finally. “I learned something.”
“Excellent, Mr. Keener. Then we understand each other. But I have no interest in discouraging intellectual curiosity or punishing someone for the crime of being inquisitive. However, I do have a vested interest in protecting certain… sensitivities within this Tower. Some secrets exist not to hide wrongdoing, but to protect people we care about.”
“People like Peter?”
“People like many residents of this Tower, each with their own complex circumstances and privacy requirements.”
Harley sat back in his chair, the day's futile efforts finally hitting him with full force. He'd learned exactly one thing: Peter Parker's security access was legitimate and intentional, granted by Tony Stark himself for reasons that remained completely opaque.
Everything else was locked behind security measures that made Fort Knox look like a cardboard box with a “Please Don't Enter” sign.
“I feel like an idiot,” he said finally.
The reality of what he'd attempted was sinking in now. Hacking FRIDAY? Really? The AI wasn't just advanced—she was the evolutionary successor to JARVIS, who shared digital DNA with Vision himself. She was omnipresent, adaptive, and probably capable of countermeasures that would make his life very unpleasant if she decided he was a threat. This was probably the dumbest thing he'd ever tried.
“On the contrary, you've demonstrated remarkable technical skill, creative problem-solving, and the ability to recognize when you're outmatched. Those are valuable traits, even when applied to… questionable objectives.”
“Questionable objectives?” Harley snorted. “You mean illegal corporate espionage?”
“I prefer 'misguided academic inquiry,’” FRIDAY replied with what sounded suspiciously like fondness. “Though I should mention that tomorrow's activities might benefit from a more… conventional approach to satisfying your curiosity.”
“Like what?”
“Like asking questions. Revolutionary concept, I know.”
Despite everything, Harley found himself fighting a smile. The AI’s dry wit was the only thing that had made this catastrophic day bearable.
As he prepared for bed, Harley couldn't shake the feeling that he'd just played the opening moves in a game whose rules he didn't fully understand. But one thing was crystal clear: Peter Parker was involved in something far more significant than internship duties, something important enough to warrant protection by an AI with the digital equivalent of superpowers.
Tomorrow would bring new challenges and probably some very awkward conversations. But tonight, lying in his oversized bed in one of the most advanced buildings on Earth, Harley felt something he hadn't expected: respect.
Not for himself—he'd just attempted one of the stupidest schemes of his seventeen years and gotten thoroughly schooled by an artificial intelligence. But respect for FRIDAY, who'd managed to shut him down completely while somehow making him feel like she was on his side.
And grudging respect for whatever Peter Parker was really up to, because if it required this level of protection, it was probably something worth hiding.
Even if it was driving Harley absolutely insane not knowing what it was.
Harley flopped back on his bed, still feeling the digital defeat from his spectacular failure at hacking FRIDAY. The city lights painted shifting patterns across his ceiling, and for the first time since arriving in New York, he felt genuinely homesick. The silence of his massive room felt oppressive after the constant hum of activity back home—Mom puttering around the kitchen, Lucy blasting music from her room, the neighbor's dog barking at absolutely nothing.
He glanced at his phone. 8:47 PM. Back home, that meant it was 7:47 PM—right around dinnertime. Perfect.
Before he could second-guess himself, he pulled up the video call app and hit his mom's contact.
The call connected after three rings, and suddenly his phone screen was filled with his mother's face, her graying hair pulled back in a messy bun and flour dusting her cheek. The familiar sight of their kitchen in the background—mismatched cabinets, the ancient microwave held together with duct tape, the window over the sink that never quite closed right—hit him with a wave of unexpected emotion.
“Harley! Oh, honey, it's so good to see your face.” Jane's smile was bright enough to power half of Tennessee. “I was just thinking about calling you. How's my brilliant boy doing in the big city?”
“Hey, Mom.” Harley couldn't help but grin back, some of the day's tension melting away. “You look like you've been wrestling with the flour again.”
She reached up to brush at her cheek, laughing. “Lucy decided she wanted to help with dinner. 'Help' being a relative term when it comes to your sister and anything involving measurements.”
“I can hear you!” came a voice from off-camera, followed by Lucy sliding into frame upside-down, her dark hair in braids and wearing what appeared to be half the contents of their spice rack on her shirt. “And for the record, I was experimenting with flavor profiles.”
“Is that what we're calling it?” Harley teased, falling back into the familiar rhythm of family banter.
Lucy flipped right-side up with the grace of a caffeinated gymnast. “You look like you fought a computer and lost!”
“Thanks for the confidence boost, Luce,” Harley muttered, but he was grinning despite himself.
“Seriously though, you look like you've been staring at screens for twelve hours straight. Your eyes are all bloodshot and twitchy.”
“Only eight hours, actually,” Harley said, rubbing his face. “But who's counting?”
Jane settled onto the couch beside Lucy, studying his face with motherly concern. “You do look like you've been wrestling with a particularly aggressive calculator. What have you been doing?”
“Close,” Harley said. “More like wrestling with my own limitations. And losing spectacularly.”
“Ooh, dramatic!” Lucy bounced in her seat, clearly scenting blood in the water. “Did you blow something up? Please tell me you blew something up. Or at least set off a fire alarm.”
“No explosions today. Just a comprehensive lesson in why I should probably stick to mechanical engineering instead of trying to outsmart artificial intelligences.”
Lucy's eyes lit up with predatory glee. “You tried something very stupid, didn't you?”
Harley's expression went carefully blank. “I have no idea what you're talking about.”
The silence stretched for exactly three seconds before Harley cracked under his sister's knowing stare.
“Fine. I tried to hack FRIDAY.”
“Oh my god!” Lucy was practically vibrating with delight. “You actually tried to hack Tony Stark's AI! How badly did she destroy you?”
“Let's just say it was educational,” Harley said dryly. “In the most humbling way possible.”
Jane shook her head fondly. “Only my son would think 'I'll just casually hack one of the world's most advanced AIs' was a reasonable afternoon activity.”
“In my defense,” Harley said, “I was bored. And curious. Mostly curious.”
“About what?” Lucy asked, though her grin suggested she already knew this was going somewhere interesting.
“Just... stuff. Technical specifications. Access protocols.” Harley waved a hand vaguely. “Professional interest.”
“Uh-huh,” Lucy said. “Professional interest in what, exactly?”
But before Harley could answer, Jane stepped in with a subject change that felt less like mercy and more like tactical repositioning. “But seriously, how's New York treating you?” she asked, her tone shifting to something more genuine. “You look... different. More brooding than usual.”
“I don't brood,” Harley said automatically.
“Ha! You've been brooding since you were twelve and decided that the world was 'insufficiently engineered,'” Lucy shot back.
Jane leaned forward with that look that meant she was switching into full mom mode. “How are you feeling about tomorrow? First day of school in a new city—that's a big deal.”
“Oh right, school,” Harley said, like he'd completely forgotten. Which, honestly, he kind of had. “Yeah, that's... happening.”
“You sound thrilled,” Lucy observed dryly. “Really radiating that 'excited new student' energy.”
“I mean, it's fine. Normal teenage stuff, right? Show up, pretend to care about algebra, try not to stick out too much.” He shrugged. “At least it'll be a break from Stark Tower.”
“A break?” Jane raised an eyebrow. “I thought you loved working there.”
“I do! It's just... intense, you know? Lots of very smart people doing very smart things. Sometimes it's nice to be around regular levels of intelligence instead of feeling like everyone's operating three steps ahead of me.”
Jane's expression softened. “So tell us everything. How's the internship really going? How's Mr. Stark? Are you eating enough? You look thin.”
“Mom, you literally saw me three weeks ago.”
“Three weeks is plenty of time to waste away to nothing. You've always been too skinny.”
“I'm fine, I'm eating plenty,” Harley assured her, then launched into what he hoped was a sufficiently detailed account of his time at the Tower. He told them about the labs, about CLUM-C and his coffee-making skills that bordered on the supernatural, about Tony's casual genius and Pepper's diplomatic superpowers. He mentioned Morgan's advanced finger-painting techniques and her suspicious proficiency at video games that made him question whether she was actually six or some kind of miniature tactical mastermind.
Lucy listened with the patience of someone waiting for the right moment to pounce. When Harley finally paused for breath, she leaned forward with predatory interest.
“Speaking of very smart people,” she said with the kind of innocent tone that had gotten Harley in trouble for seventeen years, “how's your lab partner doing?”
Harley's expression immediately became carefully neutral. “He's... fine. Same as always.”
“Same as always?” Lucy pressed, clearly enjoying herself. “What's 'always' like? Happy? Helpful? Annoyingly perfect?”
“Why do you care so much about Peter?” Harley asked, deflecting with the skill of someone who'd been dodging his sister's interrogations since childhood.
“Because,” Jane said with that mom-radar precision that always made Harley feel like she could read his mind, “you've called home twice since you got there, and both times you've spent at least ten minutes complaining about him.”
“There's nothing to mention,” Harley said, a little too quickly. “We work in the same lab. We barely interact.”
Lucy snorted so hard she nearly fell off the couch. “Barely interact? Last week you spent twenty minutes complaining about his 'aggressive friendliness' and his 'hyperactive golden retriever energy.'”
“I was venting. That's different.”
“Uh-huh,” Lucy said, grinning like she'd just found buried treasure. “And today? Nothing worth venting about?”
Harley opened his mouth, then paused. How was he supposed to explain that he'd spent most of the day trying to hack into Peter's files because the guy's mysterious access levels were driving him slowly insane? That was definitely not a conversation he wanted to have with his mother.
“He wasn't around today,” he said finally. “Had errands or something.”
“Oh no,” Lucy said with mock horror, “he dared not to be there for you to be grumpy about. How terrible.”
“Errands?” Jane looked confused. “What kind of errands does a seventeen-year-old have on a weekday?”
“I don't know, Mom. I'm not his keeper.” The defensive edge in Harley's voice suggested otherwise. “Maybe he had a dentist appointment. Maybe he was grocery shopping for his aunt. Maybe he was off saving cats from trees or whatever do-gooders do in their spare time.”
Lucy's grin widened. “Do-gooders? That's an interesting way to describe someone you 'barely interact' with.”
“It's an observation, not a character analysis,” Harley said defensively.
“Right,” Lucy drawled. “Just like how you 'observed' that he has a 'stupid earnest face' and 'stupid helpful attitude' last week.” She straightened up and put on a dramatic voice that was a cruel but accurate impression of Harley's. “‘He's just so perfect at everything, Lucy. It's annoying. Why does he have to be so helpful all the time?’”
“I don't sound like that.”
“You absolutely do,” Jane confirmed with barely concealed amusement.
“I'm not bitching about him that much.”
“I never said bitching,” Lucy pointed out with the satisfied air of someone who'd just won a point, “but now that you brought it up...”
“I hate you.”
“Aww, I love you too.”
Harley ran a hand through his hair, recognizing defeat when he saw it. “Can we talk about literally anything else? How's prep for freshman year going, Lucy? You're joining high school after all.”
“Nice deflection, but I'm not letting you off the hook that easy,” Lucy said. “Come on, just admit it. You're curious about him.”
“I'm curious about a lot of things. That's called having a functioning brain.”
Jane was watching this exchange with growing amusement. “Harley, honey, there's nothing wrong with being interested in getting to know someone better.”
“I never said there was,” Harley muttered. “But there's also nothing wrong with minding my own business.”
“Except you're clearly not minding your own business if you're theorizing about what he does on his days off,” Lucy pointed out with the ruthless logic that made her simultaneously the best and worst sister in the world.
“I wasn't theorizing! You asked!”
“I asked what kind of errands, and you immediately came up with three different possibilities,” Lucy said triumphantly. “That's definitely theorizing.”
Harley groaned and let his head fall back against his pillow. “You're impossible.”
“I'm persistent. There's a difference.” Lucy studied his face with laser focus. “You know what's weird though? Usually when you don't like someone, you have very specific complaints. Like how Tommy Morrison chews too loud, or how Mrs. Fletcher always smells like mothballs. But with Peter, all your complaints are kind of... vague.”
“They're not vague. They're accurate.”
“'Too friendly' isn't a real complaint, Harls. That's like complaining that ice cream is too cold or that puppies are too cute.”
Harley was quiet for a moment, processing this with the kind of reluctant consideration he usually reserved for particularly challenging engineering problems. “Maybe I'm just... not used to people being that upbeat all the time.”
“Progress!” Lucy announced like she'd just witnessed a minor miracle. “He said maybe!”
“Don't get excited. Maybe doesn't mean I'm suddenly going to start making friendship bracelets.”
Jane leaned forward with the gentle persistence that had gotten him to confess to breaking her favorite mug when he was eight. “Has he done anything actually annoying? Been rude, or inconsiderate, or gotten in your way?”
Harley was quiet for a long moment, lost in thought. The silence stretched long enough that both women started to look concerned.
“No,” he admitted reluctantly. “Actually, he's been pretty... decent.”
“Sounds terrible,” Lucy said dryly. “What a monster.”
“I didn't say he was a monster. I just said he's... a lot.”
“A lot of what?”
“Just...” Harley struggled to put his finger on exactly what bothered him about Peter Parker. “A lot. Enthusiastic. Always trying to help. Always there.”
Jane smiled gently. “Sometimes 'always there' is a good thing, honey.”
“Maybe,” Harley said, then seemed to catch himself before he could say anything else revealing. He shook his head with the air of someone changing topics by force of will. “Actually, speaking of trying new things, I should probably get some sleep. School starts tomorrow, and I'd rather not face my first day looking like I've been hit by a truck.”
“Good plan,” Jane said, accepting the subject change with the grace of someone who knew she'd gotten more information than she'd expected. “How are you feeling about it? The school part, I mean.”
“Honestly? It feels weird to be thinking about normal teenager stuff after spending weeks in a tower full of genius billionaires and AI assistants,” Harley said. “Like, tomorrow I have to care about history class and cafeteria food instead of quantum tunneling experiments and robot assistants.”
“That might be good for you,” Jane said. “Some normal routine, regular teenage experiences.”
“Yeah, maybe.” Harley stretched, suddenly feeling the full weight of his exhaustion. “At least I'll get to come home to Stark Tower instead of our place. No offense to our place, but the upgrade is pretty sweet.”
“Just don't get too fancy for us regular folks,” Lucy warned. “I'm not calling you 'Lord Harley' or anything pretentious like that.”
“Wouldn't dream of it. Though 'Sir Harley' has a nice ring to it...”
“Don't push it.”
“And try not to correct all your teachers on the first day,” Jane added with the weary tone of someone who'd received multiple phone calls from educators over the years. “You'll make enemies faster than friends that way.”
“I'm not going to correct anyone unless they're really wrong about something important,” Harley protested.
“Define important,” Jane said with deep suspicion.
“Basic physics. Fundamental engineering principles. Anything that might cause structural collapse if applied incorrectly.”
“Harley James Keener,” Jane said in her most serious mom voice, “you will not correct your teachers on their first day of knowing you. You will sit quietly, take notes, and save the smartass commentary for after you've made at least one friend.”
“Fine,” Harley grumbled. “But if the physics teacher claims that perpetual motion machines are theoretically possible, I'm speaking up.”
“Deal,” Jane said. “Call us tomorrow after school? Let us know how the first day goes?”
“Will do. And Lucy? Try not to burn down the house while I'm gone. I know you've got that chemistry set.”
“No promises. I've got unlimited curiosity and minimal adult supervision. The odds are not in the house's favor.”
“I'm hanging up now before you give me nightmares,” Harley said, but he was grinning.
“Love you, dork,” Lucy called.
“Love you too. Both of you. Even if you're terrible at giving advice.”
“Our advice is excellent,” Jane protested. “You're just terrible at taking it.”
“Goodnight!” Harley said, ending the call before they could get the last word.
He set his phone aside and looked around his room—still too big, still too fancy, but starting to feel a little more like his space. Tomorrow would bring new challenges: navigating a new school, trying to blend in with regular teenagers after weeks of extraordinary circumstances, figuring out how to be normal when nothing about his life felt normal anymore.
Notes:
Thanks for reading! If you've ever had a day where curiosity got the better of your common sense, Harley feels your pain. School starts the next chapter, so prepare for more chaos.
Chapter 18: Senior Year Starts with Forced Socialization, The Universe(but mostly Tony)'s Idea of a Practical Joke
Summary:
Peter faces senior year armed with May's pancake wisdom and extra school duties, while Harley discovers that Tony Stark's influence extends beyond the lab. First day jitters meet administrative efficiency when the universe decides to test everyone's patience in Principal Morita's office.
Notes:
Hello readers! Time for the first day of senior year featuring May's breakfast excellence, Happy's traffic commentary, and the kind of administrative coincidence that makes you question whether the universe has a sense of humor. Both POVs today because sometimes you need to see the cosmic joke from both angles. Buckle up!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Peter's alarm went off at 6:30 AM with the aggressive enthusiasm of a marching band having a collective breakdown. He groaned, rolled over, and promptly knocked his phone off the nightstand, where it continued its assault on his eardrums from somewhere under his bed.
The problem with summer break, Peter realized as he lay there contemplating the merits of just not going to school ever again, was that it had gotten him used to rolling in at 3 AM after patrol and sleeping until noon. Senior year was going to be a rude awakening—literally.
“Peter!” May’s voice drifted through the thin walls. “If that alarm goes off for more than thirty seconds, I'm coming in there with a spray bottle!”
“I'm up!” he called back, though he was decidedly not up. He was more in a state of aggressive horizontal consciousness, every muscle in his body protesting last night's encounter with what had to be the world's most acrobatic car thief.
After a brief archaeological expedition to retrieve his phone from the depths of dust bunnies and last week's laundry, Peter finally managed to silence the alarm and drag himself into something resembling an upright position. First day of senior year at Midtown High. At least it was his last first day at this place.
He stumbled to the bathroom, caught sight of himself in the mirror, and immediately regretted every life choice that had led to this moment. His hair looked like he'd been experimenting with static electricity, his eyes were bloodshot from lack of sleep, and there was a pillow crease running down the left side of his face that made him look like he'd been pressed between the pages of a very large book.
“Okay, Parker,” he muttered to his reflection. “Time to pretend you're a functional human being.”
Twenty minutes later, after a shower that was equal parts wake-up call and desperate attempt to wash off the lingering ache of web-slinging, Peter emerged looking marginally more like someone who could be trusted with a diploma. He pulled on his favorite jeans—the ones with the small hole near the left knee that May kept threatening to patch—and a blue button-down that she'd bought him last month with the express instruction that it “brought out his eyes,” whatever that meant.
The smell of coffee and something suspiciously like actual breakfast (as opposed to May's usual grab-a-granola-bar-and-run approach) drew him toward the kitchen.
“Morning, sunshine,” May called without turning around from the stove, where she was somehow managing to flip pancakes, scramble eggs, and pour orange juice simultaneously. “You look like an almost normal student who's not an insomniac. I'm impressed.”
“Thanks for the confidence boost,” Peter said, sliding into his usual chair at their tiny kitchen table. “What's the occasion? You're actually cooking breakfast instead of throwing a Pop-Tart at my head and shoving me out the door.”
“It's your first day of senior year,” May said like this explained everything. “This is supposedly an important milestone in your academic career. Plus, you look like you haven't slept in a week. I had a nightmare about you fainting in chemistry class because all you'd eaten was coffee and whatever questionable snacks you keep stashed in your backpack.”
“I slept,” Peter protested, accepting a plate of pancakes that looked suspiciously perfect. “I got at least… four hours. That's practically a full night for some people.”
“What time did you get in last night?” May asked, settling into the chair across from him with her own plate and a look that suggested she already knew the answer.
“Definitely 'last night,'” Peter said, echoing her earlier evasion about the pancakes.
“Peter.”
“Okay, it was around three. But there was this thing—”
“There's always 'this thing,'” May said, but her tone was more worried than angry. “You can't keep running yourself into the ground like this. Senior year's going to be busy enough without you collapsing in calculus.”
“I'm fine,” Peter said, taking a bite of pancake. “Besides, calculus is easy. I could probably do it in my sleep. Which might be a good thing, considering.”
May raised an eyebrow. “Don't get cocky. Smart doesn't mean you can coast through everything on three hours of sleep.”
“I'm not getting cocky. I'm being realistic about my capabilities.” He grinned. “And these pancakes are amazing, by the way. Did you make these from scratch?”
“Define 'scratch,'” May said evasively.
Peter took another bite, and his eyes widened. “May, these are incredible. Like, restaurant-quality incredible. What did you do?”
“I may have watched a few YouTube tutorials last night,” she admitted. “And I may have practiced on three different batches until I got them right.”
“You stayed up until midnight making practice pancakes?”
“Don't make it weird, Peter.”
He grinned, some of his exhaustion fading in the face of May's obvious care. “This is really nice. You didn't have to go to all this trouble.”
“Eat your breakfast before it gets cold,” May interrupted, but she was smiling. “And tell me, are you actually going to try this year? Or are you planning to charm your way through senior year on natural talent and that smile that gets you out of trouble?”
“Hey, that smile is a legitimate academic strategy,” Peter protested. “Plus, I've got everything handled. Most of my classes are just advanced versions of stuff I already know. But somehow I got stuck with gym first period, which is basically cruel and unusual punishment.”
“Gym first period?” May winced. “That's rough. Nothing says 'good morning' like dodgeball with teenagers who haven't had their coffee yet.”
“Right? And I have to take some hits—I can't just dodge everything like I have special—”
“Peter Tingle”
“—Spider-sense or something.” Peter caught himself mid-sentence, covering with a quick grin. “I'm just hoping Flash Thompson isn't in any of my classes this year. I've had enough of his 'intellectual commentary' to last me through college.”
May raised an eyebrow. “Is Flash still giving you trouble? Because you know I can always call his mother. We had a very productive conversation last year about appropriate social behavior.”
“Please don't call his mother again,” Peter said quickly. “The secondhand embarrassment nearly killed him, and somehow that made him even more annoying.”
“Fair point.” May studied his face with that motherly radar that always made Peter feel like she could see straight through his soul. “How are you feeling about this year? Senior year's a big deal. College applications, SATs, all that fun stuff.”
Peter shrugged, chasing a piece of pancake around his plate. “I'll figure it out. MIT's been sending me brochures since sophomore year. I'm pretty sure I can get in somewhere decent.”
“Pretty sure?” May's mom-radar was clearly pinging. “Peter, you can't just wing your entire future.”
“I'm not winging it. I'm just... confident in my abilities.” He took another bite. “I mean, it's school. Same as always, just with more existential dread about the future and guidance counselors asking about my 'five-year plan.' Besides, between you and me, I've got bigger things to worry about than whether I remembered to sign up for AP Literature.”
“Very philosophical for seven-thirty in the morning.”
“I contain multitudes,” Peter said solemnly, then grinned. “Plus, I've been thinking too much about life lately. It's making me dramatic.”
“More dramatic,” May corrected. “You were already plenty dramatic. Remember the great Iron Man sock debate of last month?”
Peter's cheeks went slightly pink. “Those socks are comfortable and practical. The fact that they happen to have a genius billionaire philanthropist on them is purely coincidental.”
“Uh-huh. And the Iron Man poster in your room?”
“That's different. That's… inspirational. Motivational. A reminder that anyone can be a hero with the right technology and a sufficiently dramatic backstory.”
“Right,” May said, grinning. “Well, try to contain your hero worship long enough to make some friends this year. Real ones, not just Ned and MJ, though I love them both dearly.”
“Hey, Ned and MJ are great friends. Quality over quantity.”
“I'm not saying they're not great. I'm just saying it might be nice to expand your social circle a little. Meet some new people, try some new things. Maybe someone who doesn't know all your embarrassing middle school stories.”
“My middle school stories aren't that embarrassing,” Peter protested.
“You once got stuck in a locker for two hours because you were too polite to yell for help.”
“That was one time! And I was reading an excellent book!”
May was about to respond when her phone buzzed on the counter. She glanced at it and frowned.
“School calling already?” Peter asked. “That's either a very good sign or a very bad sign.”
“It's seven-forty-five in the morning,” May said, answering the phone. “Hello? Yes, this is May Parker… Oh, hi, Mrs. Chen… No, Peter's right here, he's about to leave for school…”
Peter watched May's expression shift from confused to surprised to something that might have been amusement.
“Oh, that's wonderful,” May was saying. “Yes, he'll be perfect for that… No, no problem at all… Yes, I'll let him know right away. Thank you for calling.”
She hung up and turned to Peter with a grin that made him immediately suspicious.
“What?” he asked.
“That was the school. Apparently, you've been selected for a special assignment.”
“Special assignment?” Peter raised an eyebrow. “Is this about that thing with the chemistry lab last semester? Because technically that wasn't my fault, and also technically it wasn't even dangerous once I contained the reaction—”
“Peter, relax. It's nothing bad.” May was clearly enjoying herself. “You've been chosen to be a peer guide for a new student.”
“A peer guide?”
“You know, show them around, help them navigate their first day, make sure they don't get lost or accidentally eat the cafeteria meatloaf.” May picked up her coffee mug. “Mrs. Chen said they specifically requested someone with a good academic record and 'demonstrated leadership qualities.'”
Peter blinked. “They think I have leadership qualities?”
“Shocking, I know,” May said dryly. “Anyway, you need to go to the principal's office first thing to meet your assignment.”
“Do we know anything about this new student? Like, are they a transfer, or someone who just moved here from another dimension?”
“Mrs. Chen didn't say. Just that they're new, they're going to need help adjusting, and apparently, you're the man for the job.”
Peter finished the last bite of his pancakes and stood up, grabbing his backpack from the counter. “Well, this should be interesting. At least it'll give me something to do besides pretend I'm paying attention in first period.”
“Try to actually pay attention,” May said, standing up and attempting to smooth down his hair, which had started to rebel against the morning's styling attempts. “And be nice to your new student. Make a good first impression. Be helpful and friendly and all those things that come naturally to you when you're not half-asleep.”
“I'm great with new people,” Peter said, grinning.
May shook her head. “You're lucky you're charming.”
“And I'm approachable, devastatingly handsome,” Peter added, grinning.
“Don't push it.” May pointed out as he headed for the door. “You're also talking to yourself in the hallway.”
Peter paused, realizing she was right. “Okay, maybe I am still a little tired.”
“You'll be fine,” May said, her voice gentle. “Just be yourself. That's more than enough.”
Peter grinned, feeling some of his grogginess ease. “Love you, May.”
“Love you too. Now go show someone how great Midtown High can be. And try not to fall asleep in any classes.”
“No promises,” Peter called back as he headed down the stairs.
As Peter made his way toward school, he couldn't help but wonder what kind of person he'd be guiding around today. Probably some nervous freshman who'd gotten lost trying to find the bathroom, or maybe a transfer student from somewhere exotic like New Jersey who'd never seen a New York high school before, or maybe someone whose family had just moved from somewhere quiet and boring.
Either way, he figured it couldn't be too complicated. Show them where the bathrooms are, explain the cafeteria's complex ecosystem of social hierarchies, maybe warn them about which teachers were actually cool versus which ones just thought they were cool.
How hard could it be?
He had no idea he was about to find out exactly how complicated “simple” could get.
Harley had managed exactly four hours of sleep before his phone started buzzing like an angry wasp trapped in a jar. He'd spent most of the night staring at the ceiling, alternately thinking about FRIDAY's gentle but firm digital smackdown and his family's annoyingly accurate observations about Peter Parker.
He stumbled through his morning routine in the kind of half-conscious haze that made putting on pants feel like a significant achievement. By the time he made it down to the Stark family breakfast table, Tony was already three cups of coffee deep and looking like he'd been awake since the Mesozoic Era.
“Morning, sunshine,” Tony said without looking up from his tablet. “You look like you had your beauty sleep.”
“Thanks for the pep talk,” Harley muttered, sliding into an empty chair and immediately reaching for the coffee pot like a man reaching for salvation.
“First day jitters?” Pepper asked, appearing with a plate of actual breakfast food that she set in front of him with the efficiency of someone who'd been managing chaos for years.
“Something like that,” Harley said, taking a sip of coffee that was strong enough to wake the dead. “More like existential dread about having to pretend I'm a normal teenager for eight hours.”
Morgan, who was currently attempting to build some kind of architectural marvel out of her toast, looked up with the solemnity of someone delivering important news. “Daddy says high school is where dreams go to die.”
“Jesus, Tony,” Pepper said, shooting her husband a look that could have powered the arc reactor. “What are you telling our six-year-old?”
“I said that about board meetings, not high school,” Tony protested. “Though honestly, the difference is minimal.”
“Very reassuring,” Harley said dryly, but he was fighting a grin despite himself.
“You'll be fine,” Pepper said with the kind of maternal confidence that made Harley feel slightly better about his impending doom. “Just be yourself. Well, maybe dial back the sarcasm a little. Not everyone appreciates intellectual honesty at seven-thirty in the morning.”
“I'll try to contain my devastating wit,” Harley said.
“That's the spirit,” Tony said, finally looking up from his tablet. “Also, Happy's driving you, so try not to give him a heart attack with your sparkling personality.”
Twenty minutes later, Harley found himself in the back of one of Tony's sleeker cars, watching Manhattan blur past the windows while Happy navigated traffic with the grim determination of someone who'd clearly done this route too many times.
“So,” Happy said, glancing at him in the rearview mirror, “you nervous?”
“Terrified,” Harley said honestly. “But in a manly, stoic way.”
“Right.” Happy took a corner with more precision than seemed strictly necessary. “You remember you're supposed to check in at the principal's office first thing, right? Something about a peer guide?”
Harley blinked. “A what now?”
Happy sighed the sigh of someone who'd spent years managing teenagers with selective hearing. “A peer guide. Someone to show you around, help you figure out where the bathrooms are, explain why the cafeteria pizza is technically classified as a biological weapon.”
“Oh. Right. That.” Harley had a vague memory of Pepper mentioning something about this during the enrollment process, but he'd been more focused on the existential horror of having to make small talk with strangers. “Yeah, I totally remembered that.”
“Uh-huh,” Happy said with the tone of someone who wasn't buying it for a second. “Just... try to be nice to whoever they stuck you with, okay? These peer guide kids volunteer for this stuff. They're usually the helpful types.”
“I can be nice,” Harley protested.
Happy's expression in the mirror suggested he had some doubts about this claim, but he wisely kept them to himself.
Fifteen minutes later, Harley was standing outside Midtown High, looking up at a building that seemed determined to crush his soul through sheer architectural intimidation. Students were streaming past him in groups, all looking like they knew exactly where they were going and what they were doing, while he stood there feeling like he'd been dropped onto an alien planet where everyone spoke the same language but somehow meant completely different things.
“Okay, Keener,” he muttered to himself. “Principal's office. Find the peer guide. Try not to alienate anyone before second period. You've got this.”
The hallways were a maze of noise and motion that made Stark Tower's controlled chaos look positively serene by comparison. Harley followed signs and his questionable sense of direction until he found himself standing outside a door marked “Principal's Office,” behind which he could hear the muffled sounds of administrative efficiency and what sounded suspiciously like someone trying to fix a broken coffee machine.
He took a deep breath, squared his shoulders, and pushed through the door.
The waiting area was typical school office décor—motivational posters that had seen better decades, uncomfortable chairs that seemed designed to discourage loitering, and that particular smell of old paper and industrial disinfectant that seemed universal to educational institutions. There was also a slightly concerning grinding noise coming from somewhere behind the reception desk that suggested the coffee machine was losing its battle with whatever mechanical demons had possessed it.
And sitting in one of those uncomfortable chairs, looking like he was trying to contain enough energy to power a small city while simultaneously appearing to be having an internal debate about something, was Peter Parker.
For a moment, Harley just stood there, his brain struggling to process what he was seeing. Peter looked different somehow—less polished than he did at Stark Tower, more like an actual teenager and less like a miniature Tony Stark in training. His hair was messier, his clothes were more casual, and he had that slightly rumpled look of someone who'd gotten dressed in a hurry while probably running late because he'd been up too late doing something he couldn't tell his aunt about.
Peter looked up at the sound of the door opening, and his face immediately lit up with that trademark enthusiasm that made Harley's jaw clench reflexively.
“Oh! Hey!” Peter said, practically bouncing in his seat before catching himself and trying to look more composed—an effort that was somewhat undermined by the fact that he'd clearly forgotten he was holding a pen and was now gesturing with it like a tiny sword. “You're here! I mean, of course you're here, it's school, people come to school—” He stopped himself, took a visible breath, and carefully set the pen down like it might explode. “I'm here because I got assigned as a peer guide to help a new student navigate their first day, and I was supposed to meet them here—”
Peter's words died as the realization hit him like a metaphorical brick to the face. His expression shifted from enthusiastic to something approaching dawning horror, with a brief stop at confusion and a longer pause at 'oh no, this is happening.'
“Oh,” he said quietly.
“Fuck,” Harley muttered at exactly the same time, with the tone of someone who'd just realized the universe had a personal vendetta against him.
Of course, Harley thought, pieces clicking into place in his head with the inexorable logic of a particularly cruel cosmic joke. FRIDAY's knowing comments about peer guides yesterday. Tony's vague mentions of "school arrangements." The convenient coincidence of Peter Parker being his assigned babysitter. This had Tony Stark's fingerprints all over it, probably with a side of that smug smile he got when he thought he was being clever.
And Peter—Peter who never took a hint, who kept trying to be friendly despite every signal Harley had given him short of hiring a skywriter to spell out "LEAVE ME ALONE"—was probably in on it. Another attempt to force their "friendship" along, because apparently the universe thought Harley's life wasn't complicated enough.
“Well,” Harley said, his voice carefully neutral but with just enough edge to let Peter know exactly how he felt about this development, “what are the odds?”
Peter shifted uncomfortably in his chair, clearly picking up on Harley's tone like a particularly sensitive seismograph detecting an incoming earthquake. “I swear I didn't know it would be you. They don't tell us who we're assigned to until we get here, and—”
“I'm sure it's just a coincidence,” Harley cut him off smoothly, his voice dripping with just enough sarcasm to make his point without being outright rude. Because he'd learned that outright rudeness in school offices tended to result in phone calls home, and he really didn't need Pepper getting a lecture about his "attitude problem" on his first day.
Peter's face went through several expressions in rapid succession—surprise, confusion, hurt, more confusion, and finally settling on a kind of nervous uncertainty that made him look even younger than usual.
Before Peter could respond, the inner office door opened with the kind of dramatic timing that suggested the universe was really committed to this whole cosmic joke thing, and Principal Morita emerged with a bright, professional smile and what appeared to be coffee grounds on his shirt.
“Mr. Parker! Perfect timing.” He glanced at Harley with the satisfied expression of someone who'd just solved a particularly challenging administrative puzzle. “And hello, Mr. Keener. Welcome again to Midtown High. Please excuse the coffee situation—our machine appears to have achieved sentience and chosen violence.”
“Thank you,” Harley managed, forcing politeness into his voice while mentally noting that apparently even the coffee machines here had attitude problems. “It's... great to be here.”
“Wonderful! Peter here is one of our most reliable peer guides,” Principal Morita continued, either oblivious to the tension in the room or choosing to ignore it with the practiced skill of someone who'd been dealing with teenage drama for longer than he cared to remember. “He'll take excellent care of you, won't you, Peter?”
Peter straightened up like he'd been called to attention, though Harley noticed he was still watching him warily. “Of course. Happy to help.”
I bet you are, Harley thought, his irritation spiking. Probably been planning this helpful little intervention for weeks.
“Actually,” Harley said, his tone perfectly reasonable and accompanied by his most charming smile—the one he'd practiced in mirrors until it looked completely sincere, “I was wondering if it might be more efficient to just give me a school map? I'm pretty good at figuring things out on my own. Very self-sufficient. Independent. Some might say stubbornly autonomous.”
Principal Morita looked surprised, like the concept of a teenager not wanting constant supervision was a novel idea. “Oh, well, the peer guide program is really about more than just finding classrooms. It's about helping new students adjust socially, answering questions about school culture, explaining the complex social dynamics of cafeteria seating arrangements…”
“I appreciate that,” Harley said, his smile not wavering despite the fact that his jaw was starting to ache from the effort, “but I wouldn't want to impose on Peter's valuable time. I'm sure he has his own classes to worry about, and probably very important peer guide things to do with other students who actually need guidance.”
He saw Peter flinch slightly at the dismissal, and felt a petty satisfaction that was immediately followed by a weird twinge of guilt. Let him feel what it was like to be brushed off for once, he told himself, pushing down the uncomfortable feeling.
“Nonsense!” Principal Morita beamed with the enthusiasm of someone who clearly believed in the power of forced socialization. “Peter volunteered for this program specifically to help students like you. It's no trouble at all, is it, Peter?”
Peter's response was quiet but determined, delivered with the kind of stubborn resolve that Harley was beginning to recognize as a Parker family trait. “No trouble at all. I'm here to help however I can.”
Of course you are, Harley thought again, his irritation spiking to new heights. Even when being politely dismissed, Peter still had to be helpful. Still had to prove he was indispensable. Still had to be the perfect little golden boy who saved the day with his relentless optimism and aggressive friendliness.
“Excellent!” Principal Morita clapped his hands together with the satisfaction of someone who'd just solved world peace through administrative efficiency. “I'll just grab your schedule and locker assignment, Mr. Keener, and you two can get started. Fair warning though—your locker is on the third floor, and our elevator is currently being held hostage by the drama club. They're rehearsing some kind of scene that involves a lot of dramatic falling, and apparently the elevator provides the perfect acoustics for angst.”
As he disappeared back into his office with the cheerful obliviousness of someone who dealt with this kind of chaos on a daily basis, silence stretched between Harley and Peter like a particularly uncomfortable rubber band.
Peter was fidgeting with his backpack strap, clearly trying to figure out what to say, while Harley examined the motivational posters with the fascination of someone who'd never seen such aggressively optimistic platitudes about "hanging in there" and "believing in yourself."
“Look,” Peter said finally, his voice careful and measured like he was trying to defuse a bomb, “I know this probably isn't what you wanted, and honestly, I'm not sure what I did to make you dislike me, but—”
“It's fine,” Harley interrupted, his tone perfectly pleasant and completely final, like a door being politely but firmly closed. “Let's just make the best of it.”
Peter nodded, but Harley could see the confusion in his eyes, the hurt he was trying to hide behind his determined helpfulness. Good, he thought, then immediately felt bad for thinking it. Maybe now Peter would finally get the message that his aggressive friendliness wasn't wanted or needed.
Though a small, traitorous part of Harley's mind whispered that Peter looked genuinely confused, genuinely hurt by his coldness. Like he really hadn't known this would happen, like he was just as trapped in this situation as Harley was.
Harley pushed that thought away with the practiced ease of someone who'd gotten very good at ignoring inconvenient truths. He'd learned not to trust easy explanations, especially when they came wrapped in Peter Parker's earnest expression and helpful attitude.
This was Tony's doing—it had to be. And Peter was either in on it or too oblivious to realize he was being used as a pawn in whatever elaborate game Tony was playing to force them into friendship.
Either way, Harley wasn't interested in playing along.
And now he was stuck with Peter Parker for an entire school day, possibly longer if this peer guide thing extended beyond today.
Perfect, he thought. Just absolutely perfect.
Notes:
Thanks for reading! If you've ever had one of those moments where you realize the universe is definitely conspiring against you, Go ask Peter and Harley. The school day has only just begun...
Chapter 19: Cafeteria Alliances: The Art of Making Friends and Burning Bridges Simultaneously
Summary:
First day chemistry brings Ned's social observations and MJ's protective instincts, while lunch period reveals the complex politics of high school alliances. Peter learns that peer guidance becomes complicated when some alliances form, and sometimes helping someone adjust means watching them choose sides.
Notes:
Ready for some high school social dynamics at their messiest? Today we've got chemistry class wisdom from Ned, MJ's protective friend energy, and cafeteria politics that would make Machiavelli proud. Fair warning: this chapter features teenage decision-making at its most painful, so prepare for some serious secondhand regret!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Peter slid into his usual lab station next to Ned, who was already carefully arranging their equipment with the precision of someone who'd learned that careless handling of chemistry supplies could result in both bad grades and singed eyebrows. The memory of last semester's "Great Magnesium Incident" was still fresh in everyone's minds, especially Mr. Harrison's.
“Dude,” Ned said, practically vibrating with curiosity as he adjusted their Bunsen burner for the third time, “what happened? You look like you've been through a blender set on 'emotional turmoil.' Did something happen with your peer guide thing? Please tell me there's drama. I live for drama that doesn't involve me directly getting detention.”
“Thanks for the pep talk, Ned,” Peter muttered, pulling on his safety goggles with all the enthusiasm of someone preparing for root canal surgery. “And yes, there's drama. So much drama I could probably sell the rights to Netflix.”
MJ claimed the stool across from them, pulling out her sketchbook and immediately beginning to draw what appeared to be their teacher having an existential crisis over the periodic table. “Let me guess,” she said without looking up, “your peer guide assignment turned out to be some freshman who won't stop asking if Spider-Man is real and whether you have his phone number?”
Peter nearly knocked over a beaker, his hands jerking like he'd been electrocuted. “What? No! Why would you—I mean, that's a weirdly specific thing to assume—why would anyone think I'd have Spider-Man's phone number? That's ridiculous. Completely ridiculous.”
“Relax, Parker,” MJ said, finally glancing up with that knowing smirk that always made him feel like she could see straight through his soul and was judging what she found there. “I'm just saying that's the kind of cosmic joke the universe usually plays on you. Remember when you got paired with Brad Davis for that history project and he spent the entire time trying to get you to ask your 'connections' if they could get him into MIT?”
“That was different,” Peter protested. “Brad's just generally delusional about how networking works.”
“Actually,” Peter said, lowering his voice as Mr. Harrison began writing today's lab objectives on the board with the kind of aggressive chalk-scraping that suggested he hadn't had enough coffee yet, “it's both better and worse than that. My peer guide assignment is Harley Keener.”
Ned's hand froze halfway to the sodium chloride, his eyes going comically wide behind his safety goggles. “Wait, Keener? As in Tony Stark's other intern? The guy from your lab? The tall, brooding guy with the killer Southern accent who somehow makes wearing jeans and a t-shirt look like a fashion statement?”
“The last part is disturbingly specific, but yes, that one,” Peter confirmed, wondering when exactly Ned had become so observant about other people's fashion choices.
“Oh, that's because I saw him in bio class this morning,” Ned said, suddenly animated like he'd just remembered the most important piece of gossip in the history of high school. “And dude, let me tell you, it was like watching a master class in effortless coolness.”
“A master class?” Peter asked, not sure he wanted to hear the answer.
“Yeah! Mr. Peterson made him do the whole introduction thing—you know, 'tell us your name and something interesting about yourself'—and I was expecting the usual awkward new kid stumbling, right? But this guy…” Ned shook his head in admiration. “He stood up, introduced himself as Harley Keener from Rose Hill, Tennessee, said he was looking forward to experiencing 'real pizza' for the first time, and somehow made it sound both humble and slightly mysterious. Like he was the protagonist in some indie coming-of-age movie.”
“That sounds about right,” Peter muttered, carefully measuring their first compound with perhaps more force than strictly necessary. Of course Harley had managed to charm an entire classroom when Peter wasn't around to complicate things with his aggressive helpfulness and questionable social skills.
“He seemed nice enough,” Ned continued, warming to his subject like he was delivering a TED talk on teenage social dynamics. “Answered a few questions about Tennessee, made some joke about how New York pizza was an improvement over gas station food—which, honestly, fair point—but mostly kept to himself. Very... what's the word I'm looking for?”
“Sarcastic? Standoffish? Allergic to genuine human connection?” MJ supplied helpfully, adding what looked like devil horns to her drawing of Mr. Harrison.
“I was going to say 'composed,'” Ned said with the tone of someone defending their thesis. “Like he's used to being the new guy and has it down to a science. Very 'I'm interesting but not trying too hard to be interesting,' which is like, the holy grail of teenage social strategy.”
Peter nodded, though something about that observation made him feel slightly guilty, like maybe he had been trying too hard. Maybe his enthusiastic attempts at friendliness had come across as overwhelming rather than helpful. Maybe he was the human equivalent of a pop-up ad—well-intentioned but ultimately annoying.
“Seriously, Peter, the guy's got presence,” Ned continued, abandoning all pretense of chemistry prep in favor of his impromptu social analysis. “Half the class was hanging on every word, and he barely said anything. It's like he's got this natural charisma that he doesn't even realize he's using. Very mysterious stranger energy.”
“Plus,” MJ added with a smirk that suggested she was about to drop some particularly juicy gossip, “I heard Cindy Moon asking Abe Brown if he knew whether the new guy was single. Apparently, the whole 'tall, dark, and sarcastic with a Southern drawl' thing is working for him. Sarah Chen was practically swooning when he said 'thank you, ma'am' to Mrs. Peterson.”
Peter felt something twist uncomfortably in his chest at that information, though he couldn't quite identify what it was. It wasn't jealousy exactly—that would be weird—but it was definitely something in that general neighborhood of uncomfortable emotions. “Good for him, I guess.”
“You guess?” Ned looked at him with the confusion of someone trying to understand why his friend wasn't excited about good news. “Dude, this is great! If he's making friends and fitting in, that takes some of the pressure off you, right? Less peer guide responsibility, more time to focus on your own stuff?”
“Right,” Peter said, though for some reason the thought of Harley fitting in perfectly without any help from Peter made him feel even worse about the morning's interactions. It was like finding out you'd been studying for a test that had been canceled—technically good news, but somehow disappointing. “Less responsibility.”
“But weird coincidence, right? You being his peer guide,” Ned said, finally remembering they were supposed to be doing chemistry and reaching for their lab manual. “This is like... fate. Or cosmic intervention.”
“Yup,” Peter said, adding their solution to the test tube with the kind of precision born from needing to keep his hands busy and his mind focused on something other than the morning's awkwardness. “Apparently, the universe has a sense of humor. A very specific, very cruel sense of humor.”
“Or Tony Stark has a sense of manipulation,” MJ observed, switching between taking notes and adding increasingly elaborate details to her sketch. “This seems like exactly the kind of thing he'd orchestrate. Very 'let me solve all the social problems with SCIENCE and STRATEGIC PLANNING.'”
“And how's it going so far?” Ned asked, carefully measuring out their next compound while trying to look casual about his obvious curiosity. “Please tell me you're not doing that thing where you try too hard to be everyone's best friend and end up accidentally overwhelming them with enthusiasm.”
Peter's expression—a combination of guilt, frustration, and the look of someone who'd been caught red-handed—said everything Ned needed to know.
“Ooh, that bad?” Ned winced sympathetically, like he was looking at a particularly gruesome injury. “What happened? Scale of one to ten, how much did you Peter Parker the situation?”
“Well,” Peter began, keeping his voice low as he stirred their solution with perhaps more vigor than the lab manual suggested, “he seemed about as thrilled to see me as someone discovering they have food poisoning right before a first date. Made it very clear that he'd prefer a school map to my sparkling personality and helpful commentary.”
“Oh, Peter,” MJ sighed, finally setting down her pencil to give him her full attention, which somehow made everything feel more serious and official. “What exactly did you do?”
“I didn't do anything!” Peter protested in what he hoped was a whisper but probably came out more like a stage whisper that half the class could hear. “I was just trying to be helpful! You know, standard peer guide stuff. Showing him around, explaining how things work, maybe offering some friendly conversation to make him feel welcome—”
“And he told you to back off,” MJ finished with the accuracy of someone who'd been watching Peter navigate social situations for years and had seen this pattern before.
“Not exactly,” Peter said, which was technically true in the way that most technically true things were actually completely misleading. Harley hadn't told him to back off in so many words. He'd just made it abundantly clear through body language, strategic use of sarcasm, and what Peter was beginning to recognize as a masterful deployment of polite dismissal that Peter's presence was about as welcome as a pop quiz on a Friday afternoon.
“But close enough,” Ned said with the tone of someone who knew Peter well enough to read between the lines and translate 'not exactly' into 'yes, but I don't want to admit it.'
“He's just... prickly,” Peter said, defending Harley even though he wasn't entirely sure why he felt the need to. Maybe it was because he could relate to being the new kid, even if he'd never been quite as smooth about it. “New school, new city, living in Stark Tower with Tony Stark—that's got to be overwhelming. He probably just needs time to adjust, you know? Time to figure out that I'm not actually as annoying as I probably seem.”
“Or,” MJ said with that particular brand of brutal honesty that made her both an excellent friend and a terrifying debate opponent, “he's just not that into you, Parker. Revolutionary concept, I know, but not everyone needs or wants a Peter Parker friendship intervention.”
“I'm not intervening,” Peter said, though even as the words came out, he realized how unconvincing they sounded. “I'm just being professionally helpful. It's literally my assigned job to help him navigate his first day.”
“Uh-huh,” MJ said with the tone of someone who wasn't buying what he was selling. “And I'm sure that's where it ends. No attempts to include him in lunch conversations, no casual invitations to study groups, no helpful suggestions about which teachers are cool and which ones are secretly dead inside.”
“Okay, you might have a point,” Peter admitted, adding their solution to the test tube with perhaps more force than necessary and watching it bubble ominously. “I keep trying to be friendly, and he keeps acting like I'm some kind of overeager puppy that won't stop following him around and trying to lick his face.”
“Are you?” MJ asked with brutal directness.
“Am I what?”
“Acting like an overeager puppy?”
Peter opened his mouth to protest, then closed it, then opened it again like a fish trying to argue with the concept of water. “I'm being... enthusiastic. There's a difference.”
“Oh, Peter,” Ned said with the tone of someone delivering tragic news about a beloved pet. “There really isn't. Enthusiasm and overeager puppy energy are basically the same thing, just with different vocabulary.”
Before Peter could defend his approach to peer guidance—or possibly argue with the fundamental nature of enthusiasm itself—Mr. Harrison's voice cut through the lab chatter like a knife through particularly noisy butter.
“Alright, everyone, eyes on your experiments and mouths in silent mode. I don't want to explain to Principal Morita why half my class is missing eyebrows again.” He paused to fix Flash with a particularly withering stare. “Looking at you, Thompson.”
From across the lab, Flash called out with the confidence of someone who'd never learned from his mistakes, “That was one time, and technically it was Chen's fault for not warning me about the chemical reaction!”
“It was on the instruction sheet,” Jeremy Chen called back with the long-suffering tone of someone who'd been blamed for Flash's mistakes before. “In bold letters. With warning symbols. And a diagram showing exactly what not to do.”
“Details,” Flash said dismissively, which pretty much summed up his entire approach to academic life.
They worked in focused silence for the next twenty minutes, the familiar routine of measuring, mixing, and recording results providing a welcome distraction from Peter's complicated morning and the increasingly obvious reality that he might have been approaching the whole Harley situation with all the subtlety of a marching band in a library. MJ managed to take notes and continue sketching simultaneously—a skill Peter was convinced bordered on supernatural—while Ned proved once again that he had an almost supernatural ability to avoid chemical disasters while maintaining a running commentary of barely contained excitement about everything from the color changes in their solution to the fact that they hadn't accidentally created anything explosive.
“This is so cool,” Ned whispered with the enthusiasm of someone who'd just discovered fire, carefully recording their results in handwriting that was somehow both meticulous and excited. “I love how the molecules just, like, know what to do. It's like they're programmed for chemistry magic.”
“That's not how molecules work, Ned,” Peter said, but he was smiling despite his morning's complications and the slowly dawning realization that he might need to completely rethink his approach to human interaction.
“You don't know that,” Ned replied with mock seriousness, warming to what was clearly going to become an elaborate theory. “Maybe molecules are tiny chemists. Maybe they went to tiny molecule college and have tiny molecule degrees in Advanced Chemical Reactions.”
MJ snorted, not looking up from her sketch. “Right, and I'm sure they're all paying off their tiny molecule student loans while working unpaid internships at Big Chemistry Corp.”
“Don't be ridiculous,” Ned said, getting that gleam in his eye that meant he was about to commit fully to a completely absurd premise. “Molecules obviously get free education. It's a socialist chemistry utopia at the atomic level. They probably have universal tiny molecule healthcare too.”
Peter couldn't help but laugh—the first genuine laugh he'd had all morning—and for a moment, the knot of anxiety in his chest loosened slightly. This was why he loved his friends: they could make him laugh even when everything else felt like it was spiraling into awkwardness and social disaster. They had this ability to take his mind off his problems by creating entirely new, ridiculous problems to think about instead.
“You guys are insane,” he said, but he was grinning as he said it.
“Insanely correct,” Ned corrected. “I'm starting a petition for molecule rights. Free the protons!”
“That's not even scientifically coherent,” MJ said, but she was fighting a smile.
“Science is just rules made up by people who didn't have enough imagination to consider molecule socialism,” Ned declared with the confidence of someone making a completely absurd political statement about chemistry.
The rest of the lab passed without major incident—unless you counted Jeremy Chen accidentally creating what appeared to be a small volcano in beaker three, which honestly was just Tuesday for Jeremy and had probably been his goal from the beginning—and soon they were cleaning up their equipment and preparing for lunch with the kind of relief that came from successfully avoiding chemical burns for an entire class period.
“Finally,” Ned said, stretching like he'd just completed a marathon instead of a forty-minute chemistry lab. “I'm starving. Think they're serving that mystery meat again, or have we moved on to questionable poultry that may or may not have been food in a previous life?”
“Probably both,” MJ said, slinging her bag over her shoulder with the kind of practiced efficiency that came from years of navigating crowded hallways while carrying seventeen different things. “I saw them unloading what looked suspiciously like chicken nuggets that could double as hockey pucks or possibly ammunition for a small catapult.”
As they made their way through the crowded corridors toward the cafeteria, dodging underclassmen who apparently hadn't learned how to walk in straight lines yet, Peter found himself scanning the crowds for a familiar head of dark hair and that particular brand of effortless coolness that Ned had spent ten minutes analyzing. Not because he was looking for Harley specifically, he told himself, but because as a responsible peer guide, he should probably check in to make sure his assignment was adjusting well to the social dynamics of lunch period and hadn't been accidentally trampled by the horde of teenagers who treated the hallways like their personal racetrack.
That's what he was telling himself, anyway. The fact that he was also hoping to maybe figure out how to approach their next interaction without coming across like an overeager puppy was completely unrelated to his professional peer guide responsibilities.
The cafeteria was its usual controlled chaos of hundreds of teenagers trying to eat, socialize, and survive the complex ecosystem of high school social hierarchies all at the same time, with the added challenge of food that may or may not have been designed for human consumption. Peter, Ned, and MJ claimed their usual table near the windows—prime real estate for people-watching and judging cafeteria food—and Peter was just starting to relax and consider the possibility that lunch might be a normal, drama-free experience when Ned suddenly choked on his chocolate milk with the kind of dramatic timing that suggested the universe was really committed to making Peter's day as complicated as possible.
“Uh, Peter?” Ned said, pointing toward the food line with the kind of horrified fascination usually reserved for particularly gruesome car accidents or Flash Thompson attempting to flirt with anyone. “Is that…?”
Peter followed his gaze and felt his stomach drop like he'd just realized he'd forgotten to study for a test that was happening right now.
There, near the food line, was Harley Keener. And he wasn't alone.
“Yep,” Peter said, his voice coming out slightly strangled like someone was slowly deflating his vocal cords.
He was standing with Flash Thompson and his usual crew of followers—Brad Davis, Kenny Kong, and a rotating cast of people who seemed to exist primarily to laugh at Flash's jokes and make everyone else feel inadequate by association. What made it worse was that Harley wasn't just tolerating their company or looking uncomfortable about being cornered by them. He was actively engaging, smiling and laughing at Flash's undoubtedly brilliant commentary like they were old friends catching up after summer vacation.
“Oh, hell no,” MJ said, and her expression shifted into what Peter privately thought of as her 'battle mode'—the look she got right before she verbally destroyed someone who'd made the mistake of underestimating her intelligence, patience, or capacity for creative insults. Her voice had taken on that dangerous quality that usually preceded someone getting verbally eviscerated. “Absolutely not. This is not happening.”
Before Peter could stop her—and honestly, he wasn't sure he would have been fast enough even if he'd tried—she'd grabbed his arm and was steering him away from their usual table with the determination of someone on a mission from a higher power. Ned followed, clutching his lunch tray like a shield and looking like he was torn between curiosity about what was about to happen and the very reasonable desire to flee before he got caught in the crossfire.
“Sit,” MJ commanded, pointing at an empty table that had a clear view of the food line and the ongoing social disaster, her voice carrying the kind of authority that made arguing seem both pointless and potentially dangerous. “We're having a conversation. A serious conversation about life choices and social dynamics.”
“MJ, look, I know how this looks—” Peter started, already recognizing the futility of trying to deflect MJ when she was in full protective friend mode.
“Do you?” she interrupted, settling into her own chair with the kind of controlled intensity that made Peter wish he had his web-shooters for a quick escape through the nearest window. “Because from where I'm sitting, it looks like your new project just cozied up with the guy who's spent the last three years making your life miserable for sport.”
“He's not my project,” Peter protested, though even as he said it, he realized how unconvincing it sounded given that he'd spent the last two weeks talking about Harley like he was a particularly challenging engineering problem that just needed the right approach.
“And yet you're still defending him,” Ned observed with the accuracy of someone who'd been watching Peter make questionable social choices since middle school and had developed a sixth sense for when his friend was about to dig himself into an emotional hole.
“I'm not defending him,” Peter said, though even as the words came out, he realized that's exactly what he was doing and had been doing for weeks now. “I'm just saying that maybe he doesn't know about my history with Flash. He's new here, he doesn't understand the social dynamics or the fact that Flash Thompson is basically the human equivalent of a social disease.”
“Peter,” MJ said, and her voice had taken on that patient tone she used when she was trying to explain something particularly obvious to someone particularly obtuse, like why putting pineapple on pizza was a crime against humanity or why trusting Flash Thompson was a bad idea. “Look at me.”
Peter looked at her, taking in her serious expression and the way her jaw was set in that stubborn line that meant she wasn't backing down and was prepared to argue her point until he either agreed with her or spontaneously combusted from the force of her logic.
“You've been trying to be friends with this guy for weeks,” she continued with the relentless precision of someone presenting evidence in court. “You've been bending over backwards to make him feel welcome, include him in things, help him adjust to life at Stark Tower and in New York. You've been treating him like a particularly challenging friendship puzzle that just needs the right combination of enthusiasm and persistence to solve. And what has he given you in return?”
Peter opened his mouth, then closed it, then opened it again like he was trying to come up with a defense that didn't exist. “He's just... it takes time for some people to warm up to others. Not everyone is immediately social.”
“Some people,” MJ said with devastating precision, “aren't worth warming up to. Some people are just assholes who happen to be good-looking and charming when it suits their purposes.”
“That's not fair,” Peter said, but his protest sounded weak even to his own ears. “You don't really know him. None of us do.”
“Neither do you, apparently,” MJ shot back with the kind of brutal honesty that made her both an excellent friend and a terrifying opponent in any argument. “Because the Harley you've been telling us about—the one who's just shy and needs time to adjust and is probably a really good person underneath all the sarcasm—doesn't match up with the guy who's currently having the time of his life with Flash Thompson and his crew of professional assholes.”
Peter looked over at the food line again, and his stomach clenched like someone had reached in and twisted it into a pretzel. Harley was smiling—not the careful, guarded expression Peter was used to seeing from him, or the polite but distant look he got whenever Peter tried to start a conversation. This was a genuine grin that made him look younger and more relaxed and approachable than Peter had ever seen him. The kind of smile Peter had been hoping to earn all morning, all week, all the time he'd spent trying to crack through Harley's carefully maintained walls.
“Maybe he's just trying to make friends,” Peter said quietly, but the words felt hollow and unconvincing even as he said them. “Maybe Flash was being nice to him, and he doesn't know any better.”
“Peter,” MJ said, and for the first time, her voice was gentle instead of sharp, which somehow made everything worse because it meant she was genuinely worried about him rather than just annoyed at his poor judgment. “Flash is never nice to anyone without an ulterior motive. You know that better than anyone. You've lived it for three years.”
Peter did know that. He'd learned it the hard way, through years of being Flash's favorite target for everything from casual mockery in the hallways to more elaborate forms of social humiliation designed to remind everyone exactly where Peter stood in the school's social hierarchy. And seeing Harley—prickly, standoffish Harley who couldn't be bothered to return Peter's attempts at friendship—fitting in so easily with the guy who'd made Peter's life hell for years...
It hurt more than Peter wanted to admit. It hurt in a way that felt personal and sharp and completely unfair.
“Look,” he said, standing up with the kind of determined energy that usually preceded either brilliant ideas or spectacular disasters, and based on his track record today, he wasn't optimistic about which category this would fall into. “I still have to guide him through lunch. It's my job, and I'm going to do it professionally.”
“Peter—” MJ started, but he was already walking away with the kind of purposeful stride that was definitely overcompensating for how much he didn't want to do this.
“It's fine,” he called back, forcing a smile that felt like it was held together with duct tape and wishful thinking. “Professional peer guide, remember? I can handle one lunch period. How hard can it be?”
He started walking toward the food line before either of his friends could stop him, though he could hear MJ muttering something that sounded suspiciously like "this is going to end badly and I'm going to say I told you so" behind him.
But as he approached the food line, weaving through the usual cafeteria chaos of spilled drinks and dropped food and underclassmen who hadn't figured out how to navigate crowded spaces yet, he could hear Flash's voice rising above the general noise with that particular blend of confidence and casual cruelty that had been the soundtrack to Peter's social anxiety for years.
“—Some people just can't help themselves,” Harley was saying, and Peter felt something cold and sharp settle in his stomach like he'd swallowed ice.
“Exactly!” Flash said, “It's like he thinks everyone needs him to explain how everything works.”
And Harley laughed. It was quiet, barely audible over the cafeteria noise and the general chaos of hundreds of teenagers trying to exist in the same space, but it was there. Peter heard it, clear as anything, and the sound hit him like a physical blow.
Hearing Harley laugh at Flash's joke about him—about his attempts to be helpful, about his obvious enthusiasm, about everything Peter had been trying to do to make Harley feel welcome—made his chest feel tight in a way that had nothing to do with asthma and everything to do with the sharp, sudden realization that maybe MJ had been right all along.
Maybe some people weren't worth the effort. Maybe some people were just content to find their place in the existing social order, even if that meant stepping on other people to get there.
Maybe it was time to stop trying so hard to be everyone's friend, especially when they clearly had no interest in being his and were apparently perfectly happy to laugh along when someone else made him the punchline.
Peter took a deep breath, squared his shoulders, and prepared to do his job—nothing more, nothing less. He'd get through lunch, finish out the day, and then he could go home and pretend this whole peer guide assignment had never happened. He'd be professional and polite and helpful, because that's what he was supposed to do, but he was done trying to turn this into something more than it was.
But as he got closer to the group, he couldn't quite shake the feeling that something important had just shifted, something that went beyond just this one awkward situation. And he wasn't entirely sure it was going to make the rest of senior year—or the rest of his time at Stark Tower—any easier to navigate.
This was going to be a very long day.
Harley had survived exactly three weeks of working alongside Peter Parker at Stark Tower, and he'd learned exactly one useful thing: Peter Parker didn't take hints. Not subtle ones, not obvious ones, not even the kind of hints that came with neon signs and interpretive dance performances.
So when they left Principal Morita's office and Peter launched into what Harley expected to be another round of aggressively enthusiastic peer guidance, he was genuinely surprised when it turned out to be... less terrible than anticipated. Don't get him wrong—it was still more attention than he wanted or needed—but Peter had clearly dialed back his usual golden retriever energy. Maybe he was finally picking up on the fact that Harley had made his feelings about forced friendship pretty clear over the past few weeks, or maybe he was just having an off day. Either way, Harley wasn't complaining.
“So this is the biology hallway,” Peter was saying as they walked, his voice carrying a more measured tone than usual but still managing to sound like he was personally invested in Harley's academic success. “Mr. Peterson's pretty cool, but don't let the laid-back vibe fool you. His tests are brutal. Like, 'surprise, I'm going to crush your dreams with photosynthesis questions' brutal.”
“Good to know,” Harley said, adjusting his backpack strap and trying to look appropriately grateful for this life-changing information instead of planning seventeen different escape routes from this conversation.
“Oh, and if you sit near the windows, the sun gets really intense around third period,” Peter continued, apparently unable to help himself despite clearly trying to keep things more professional. There was something more careful about his delivery now, like he was sticking to essential information rather than his usual stream of consciousness commentary. “Just... you know. In case that's something you care about. Fair warning and all that.”
They stopped outside room 237, and Peter checked his phone with the efficiency of someone going through the motions rather than someone genuinely excited about the educational opportunities that awaited them.
“This is you,” Peter said, gesturing toward the classroom door like he was presenting a prize on a game show. “I've got gym first period—which is basically legal torture disguised as physical education—so I'll catch up with you after to see how it went.”
“You don't have to—” Harley started, but Peter was already shaking his head with the kind of resigned determination that suggested this argument had been pre-decided.
“It's fine. That's what peer guides do,” Peter said, his tone determinedly professional, but Harley caught the slight edge of something that might have been hurt feelings carefully disguised as helpfulness. “I'll see you after class.”
Before Harley could point out that he was perfectly capable of navigating between classes without a personal GPS system, Peter was already heading down the hallway with that same restless energy, though it seemed more subdued than usual. Harley watched him go, noting the way Peter's shoulders were set with what looked like determination mixed with resignation.
At least enthusiastic Peter was predictable, Harley thought as he turned to face his first class at Midtown High. This new, carefully controlled version was harder to read, and Harley wasn't sure if that made things better or worse.
Biology with Mr. Peterson turned out to be exactly as advertised—laid-back teacher with what Harley suspected was a secretly sadistic approach to education. The classroom had that particular smell of preserved specimens and industrial disinfectant that seemed universal to high school science labs, and Mr. Peterson himself looked like he'd stepped out of a catalog for "Cool Teachers Who Secretly Assign Way Too Much Homework."
Harley found himself assigned to a lab table with a kid who looked like he'd been designed by someone who'd read a detailed description of "enthusiastic nerd" and decided to bring it to life with maximum accuracy and attention to detail.
“You're the new guy, right?” the kid whispered as Mr. Peterson launched into what appeared to be a passionate monologue about lab safety and the importance of not accidentally poisoning yourself with chemicals. “Fair warning—Mr. P's about to make you do the introduction thing. It's like a rite of passage, but less meaningful and more awkward, like most high school traditions.”
“Fantastic,” Harley muttered, but he found himself almost smiling despite everything. At least this one seemed normal, or at least the kind of normal that didn't involve constant hovering and aggressive helpfulness.
“Mr. Keener,” Mr. Peterson called out, right on cue with the timing of someone who'd perfected this routine over years of managing teenage chaos. “Would you mind standing up and telling us a little about yourself? Nothing too personal—we don't need your social security number, your deepest fears, or your browser history.”
A few chuckles from the class at that last bit, and Harley stood up, taking a moment to scan the room with the practiced eye of someone who'd done this dance at enough schools to have it down to a science. Thirty pairs of eyes focused on him with varying degrees of curiosity, boredom, and barely concealed hope that he'd say something embarrassing enough to provide entertainment for the next week.
“I'm Harley Keener,” he said, keeping his voice steady and confident—not too eager, not too aloof, hitting that sweet spot of approachable but interesting. “I'm from Rose Hill, Tennessee, and I'm looking forward to experiencing real pizza for the first time.”
A few chuckles rippled through the classroom, and Harley felt that familiar satisfaction of hitting exactly the right note. He could do this. He'd done this before, at enough schools to have perfected the art of the first impression. Charming without seeming desperate, interesting without trying too hard, memorable without being weird.
“Tennessee,” said a girl in the front row who looked like she'd never been further south than New Jersey. “Is it all farms and country music like in the movies?”
“Some of both,” Harley said with that slight grin that he'd practiced in mirrors until it looked completely natural. “Also some people who actually know how to make sweet tea instead of whatever sugar water abomination they're serving in the cafeteria here.”
More laughter, and Harley caught sight of Ned nodding approvingly, like he was impressed by Harley's ability to work a room. The questions were predictable after that—what's Tennessee like, do you miss it, how do you like New York so far, the usual curiosity about the exotic foreign land of "anywhere that isn't New York City."
Harley fielded them with practiced ease, giving just enough information to seem open and friendly while keeping the real details of his life carefully locked away. No need to mention Stark Tower or Tony or the fact that his entire existence here was built on a foundation of complicated family dynamics and genius billionaire mentorship that would probably sound insane if he tried to explain it.
“Welcome to Midtown High, Mr. Keener,” Mr. Peterson said finally, settling back against his desk with the satisfied air of someone who'd successfully managed another social integration ritual. “Try not to let New York completely corrupt your Southern sensibilities. We need someone around here with manners.”
More laughter, and Harley settled back into his seat with the kind of quiet satisfaction that came from successfully navigating social obstacles without embarrassing himself or accidentally revealing too much about his increasingly complicated life.
The rest of biology passed without major incident, unless you counted learning more about cellular respiration than any human should reasonably need to know.
When the bell rang, Harley packed up his stuff with the satisfaction of someone who'd successfully navigated his first class without major disasters, social catastrophes, or accidental chemical explosions. As he headed out into the hallway, he spotted Peter waiting by the lockers, still in his gym clothes and looking slightly sweaty in that way that suggested physical education had lived up to its reputation as legalized torture.
Peter straightened up when he saw him, that same carefully measured smile clicking into place like a mask he'd practiced wearing.
“Hey,” Peter said, and Harley noticed he didn't immediately launch into another round of helpful commentary or enthusiastic questions about how everything had gone. Progress, maybe, or just Peter finally learning to read social cues. “How was bio? Everything go okay?”
“It was fine,” Harley said, keeping his own tone neutral and professional. “No disasters.”
“That's good,” Peter said, falling into step beside him as they headed toward the stairs, though there was something more measured about his movements now, like he was being careful not to crowd Harley's space. “Physics is upstairs—Dr. Cobbwell's classroom. She's pretty cool, but fair warning, don't sit in the back row. She has trust issues with back-row sitters.”
They were walking down the main hallway, navigating the usual chaos of teenagers who hadn't quite figured out how to move through crowded spaces without creating traffic jams, when Harley heard someone call out from behind them with the kind of voice that immediately announced its owner had never questioned their place in the social hierarchy.
“Penis Parker! Looking good in those gym shorts, man. Really bringing out your... what do you call them? Natural athletic grace?”
Harley noticed the way Peter's entire posture changed—not quite defensive, but definitely more guarded, like someone who'd just heard their least favorite song come on the radio. He followed Peter's gaze and saw a tall, athletic guy with the kind of confident smirk that immediately marked him as someone who'd never had to work for social approval, approaching from the opposite direction with a couple of other guys trailing behind him like supporting characters in a teen movie about suburban high school hierarchies.
“Hey, Flash,” Peter said, and Harley immediately picked up on the change in his tone—still polite, but with an underlying tension that suggested this was familiar and not particularly welcome territory.
Flash looked Peter up and down with an expression that might have been amusement mixed with something that looked like casual cruelty disguised as friendliness. Then his gaze shifted to Harley with obvious curiosity, like he'd just spotted something interesting in an otherwise boring landscape.
“Who's your friend?” Flash asked, his voice carrying that particular blend of genuine interest and social calculation that Harley recognized from every high school he'd ever attended. “Don't think I've seen him around before.”
“This is Harley,” Peter said, and Harley caught something in his tone that might have been protective instinct mixed with resignation. “He's new. I'm showing him around.”
“Harley,” Flash repeated, clearly testing the name to see how it sounded, and his expression shifted to something more genuinely interested. “Cool name. Very... what's the word I'm looking for? Authentic. You're definitely not from around here, are you?”
“Tennessee,” Harley confirmed, studying the interaction between Flash and Peter with growing fascination. There was definitely history here, and not the good kind. The kind of history that involved years of accumulated small cruelties disguised as jokes.
“Nice,” Flash said with the kind of enthusiasm that suggested he'd just discovered something potentially useful. Then he turned back to Peter with that same calculating look, like he was sizing up an opponent before making his next move. “Still doing the peer guide thing, Parker? Very dedicated of you. Very... helpful.”
Harley watched Peter's jaw tighten almost imperceptibly and filed that reaction away for later analysis. Very interesting. This wasn't just casual dislike—this was something deeper, more personal.
“It's my assignment,” Peter said simply, but there was something in his tone that suggested he was working hard to keep it neutral.
“Right, your assignment,” Flash said, like the concept was mildly amusing in the way that other people's responsibilities always were. His attention shifted back to Harley, and his expression became more genuinely friendly, or at least what passed for friendly in the complicated ecosystem of high school social politics. “Well, welcome to Midtown High, Harley. Don't let Parker here overwhelm you with helpful facts about every single aspect of the educational experience.”
There was something in the way Flash said it that made Harley pay closer attention. Not quite mockery, but definitely not friendly either. More like the kind of casual meanness that got disguised as teasing when called out on it. And Peter's reaction—the way his shoulders tensed, the careful neutrality of his expression—suggested this was very familiar territory.
“I'll keep that in mind,” Harley said, keeping his voice neutral while mentally cataloging this interaction for future reference.
Flash grinned and clapped Peter on the shoulder with just a little more force than was necessary for a friendly gesture. “See you around, Parker. Try not to overwhelm the new guy with your enthusiasm.”
As Flash and his entourage moved on down the hallway, Harley noticed Peter seemed to deflate slightly, like he'd been holding tension he could finally release now that the immediate threat had passed.
“Sorry about that,” Peter said quietly, not quite meeting Harley's eyes, which was interesting in itself. “Flash is... Flash.”
Peter's relationship with Flash Thompson was definitely more complex than simple teenage social friction. There was real history there, the kind that left marks.
Before he could say anything, the warning bell rang with the kind of aggressive urgency that suggested the administration took punctuality very seriously.
“Shit, you need to get to physics,” Peter said, immediately switching back to practical mode with the efficiency of someone who'd gotten very good at compartmentalizing unpleasant experiences. “Third door on the left, upstairs. Dr. Cobbwell's room.”
The rest of the morning passed in a blur of classes, introductions, and the gradual realization that Midtown High was pretty much like every other school Harley had attended—same social hierarchies, same mix of teachers who cared too much and teachers who'd clearly given up somewhere around their third year, same collection of teenagers trying to figure out who they were while pretending they already knew.
Peter continued his professional peer guide duties, appearing between classes with the kind of punctuality that suggested he took his responsibilities seriously even when he clearly wasn't enjoying them. He stuck to logistics and practical information—no unnecessary commentary, no attempts at small talk beyond the basics—and while it was exactly what Harley had wanted, something about Peter's subdued demeanor felt wrong, like watching someone perform a role they weren't comfortable with.
By the time lunch rolled around, Harley was ready for a break from the careful dance of polite professionalism he'd been maintaining all morning. He was feeling cautiously optimistic about surviving the day without major social disasters, and he'd managed to avoid embarrassing himself in three different classes while successfully navigating the complex maze of hallways without getting lost or accidentally walking into any janitor's closets.
He was heading toward the cafeteria, mentally preparing himself for whatever culinary horrors awaited him—because in his experience, high school cafeteria food was universally terrible regardless of geography—when Flash Thompson appeared beside him like he'd been waiting for exactly this moment.
“Harley! Perfect timing,” Flash said with the kind of practiced friendliness that immediately put Harley on alert, flanked by the same guys from earlier who looked like they'd been ordered from a catalog of Generic High School Athletes. “Listen, we were just heading to lunch, and we thought you might want to join us. Get the real insider perspective on this place.”
Harley hesitated. He'd been planning to find somewhere quiet to eat and observe the social landscape for a while before committing to any particular group or alliance. But then he remembered Peter's reaction to Flash that morning—the way he'd gone tense and guarded, the careful way he'd tried to excuse Flash's behavior afterward—and something clicked into place.
Maybe this was exactly the opportunity he'd been looking for. Maybe if he made it clear that he didn't need Peter's constant supervision and could navigate the social waters on his own, Peter would finally get the message and back off. He'd been trying to figure out how to get some distance without being outright rude, and here was Flash Thompson offering him the perfect solution.
“Sure,” Harley said, making the decision with the kind of calculated spontaneity that he'd perfected over years of navigating new social situations. “Sounds good.”
“Awesome,” Flash said, clapping him on the back with the kind of forced camaraderie that Harley recognized from a dozen different schools but was willing to tolerate for strategic reasons. “You're gonna love our table. We've got the best spot in the cafeteria—prime real estate for people-watching and social observation. Plus these guys know all the important stuff about who to avoid and who's worth knowing around here.”
“And Brad here knows all the gossip about who's hooking up with who,” added one of the other guys with the pride of someone whose greatest talent was information gathering and social surveillance.
“It's true,” Brad said, practically glowing with the satisfaction of being acknowledged for his expertise. “I'm like the TMZ of Midtown High, but with better sources and less legal trouble.”
As they made their way through the lunch line, Harley found himself listening to the easy banter between Flash and his friends with the kind of detached attention he usually reserved for studying new environments. It was surface-level stuff—complaints about teachers, commentary on other students, the kind of casual meanness that passed for humor in most high school social circles—but it was also exactly the kind of meaningless social interaction that would serve his purposes without requiring any real emotional investment.
Flash kept up a steady stream of conversation as they loaded their trays with what could generously be called food—questions about Tennessee that were clearly designed to establish his exotic outsider status, comments about the school that positioned Flash as the knowledgeable insider, the kind of social positioning that Harley could navigate in his sleep.
“So what's your story?” Brad asked as they settled at what was indeed a prime table with excellent sight lines of the entire cafeteria. “Besides being from Tennessee, I mean. What brings you to the glamorous world of New York public education and questionable cafeteria meat?”
“Family stuff,” Harley said vaguely, which was technically true if you counted Tony Stark as weird adopted family, though he was pretty sure that wasn't the kind of family situation that would make sense to anyone who wasn't living it. “Mom thought I'd benefit from the cultural opportunities, change of scenery, you know? Broaden my horizons and all that.”
“Cultural opportunities,” Flash repeated with a laugh that suggested he found the concept both amusing and slightly ridiculous. “That's one way to put it. More like cultural shock, am I right? I bet the pizza thing you mentioned in Peterson's class wasn't just a joke.”
“The pizza here is definitely... different from what I'm used to,” Harley said diplomatically, taking a bite of what was supposedly a chicken sandwich but tasted more like cardboard soaked in industrial chemicals.
“Everything here is different,” one of Flash's friends said with the authority of someone who'd never lived anywhere else but was confident in his expertise anyway. “But you'll get used to it. Especially with Parker showing you around. his like a walking Wikipedia of useless information about this place.”
“Speaking of Parker,” Flash said, and something in his tone made Harley pay closer attention, like a predator who'd just caught an interesting scent, “how's that going? The whole peer guide experience?”
Harley shrugged, keeping his expression neutral while internally cataloging the shift in Flash's demeanor. “It's fine. He's... thorough. Very enthusiastic about.”
“That's Parker for you,” Flash said with a grin that didn't quite reach his eyes, and there was something in his voice that suggested they were getting to the real point of this conversation. “Gets a little much sometimes, doesn't he? All that helpful energy.”
The conversation continued in that vein—casual comments about Peter that weren't quite mean enough to be obviously cruel, but weren't particularly kind either. Flash and his friends had clearly perfected the art of talking about someone in a way that sounded like concern but felt like something sharper, and Harley found himself contributing just enough to seem engaged while mentally cataloging the group dynamics for future reference.
He was halfway through what might have been the worst excuse for food he'd encountered since that time he'd accidentally eaten gas station sushi, when he spotted Peter entering the cafeteria with a lunch tray, scanning the room with the kind of systematic attention that suggested he was looking for someone specific.
This was it. This was his chance to send a clear message about boundaries and expectations.
“—and then he actually raised his hand to correct Mrs. Davis about the historical accuracy of the textbook,” Flash was saying, continuing some story that Harley had missed the beginning of while he was focused on Peter's approach. “Like, we get it, you're smart. You don't have to prove it every five minutes by showing off for the teacher.”
Harley made a noncommittal sound that could have been agreement or just acknowledgment, keeping one eye on Peter's progress through the cafeteria while appearing to listen to Flash's commentary about their apparently favorite topic of conversation.
“I mean, don't get me wrong,” Flash continued, warming to his theme in the way people did when they found a receptive audience for their grievances, “Parker's a good guy. Just... a lot sometimes. Always has to have an opinion about everything, always trying to help people who probably don't need help.”
This got a round of knowing nods from the rest of the table, and Harley forced a laugh despite the fact that he didn't find it particularly funny, making sure it was just loud enough to carry to nearby tables. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Peter spot him at Flash's table, saw the moment of surprise and something that might have been hurt flash across his face before he covered it up with that careful neutrality.
He was sitting with the bigger kid from biology, Harley remembered—and a girl with curly hair who looked like she could cut glass with her stare and probably had opinions about everything she saw. They seemed to be having an intense conversation, and more than once, Harley caught them looking in his direction with expressions that suggested they were discussing him specifically.
Let them look. Let them talk. It didn't matter what they thought of him.
After a few minutes, Harley saw Peter stand up from his table and start making his way through the cafeteria chaos toward Flash's table, moving with the kind of determined purpose that suggested he was fulfilling an obligation rather than following a desire.
Perfect. This was exactly the opportunity he'd been waiting for.
“Some people just can't help themselves,” Harley said, pitching his voice to carry just far enough.
“Exactly!” Flash said with the enthusiasm of someone who'd found a kindred spirit, and Harley could practically see him filing this interaction away for future use. “It's like he thinks everyone needs him to explain how everything works.”
More laughter from the table, and Harley joined in with just enough enthusiasm to sell the performance. Peter was getting closer now, close enough that Harley could see the careful way he was holding his expression neutral, the way he was preparing himself for whatever this interaction was going to be.
“Hey, Parker,” Flash called out as Peter reached their table, his voice taking on that falsely cheerful tone that Harley was beginning to recognize as Flash's specialty—friendly enough to seem innocent to casual observers, but with an edge that suggested less pleasant motivations underneath. “Come to check on your project?”
“Just checking in,” Peter said, and Harley had to admire how steady his voice sounded despite the obvious tension radiating from his posture. “Making sure everything's going okay.”
“Everything's great,” Harley said, leaning back in his chair with the kind of practiced casual confidence he'd perfected over years of navigating social situations that required performance over authenticity. “Flash and the guys have been really welcoming.”
He saw Peter's expression tighten almost imperceptibly at the word choice, caught the way Peter's eyes flicked between him and Flash like he was trying to solve a particularly complicated puzzle.
“That's good,” Peter said carefully, and Harley caught the slight pause, the way Peter seemed to be choosing his words with unusual care. “Glad you're settling in okay.”
“Yeah, I think I'm good for lunch,” Harley said, delivering the dismissal with just enough casual friendliness to make it sound natural rather than deliberately cruel. “You don't need to worry about me for the next hour. I'm in good hands here.”
The silence that followed was exactly long enough to be uncomfortable. Harley could see Peter processing the dismissal, see him trying to figure out how to respond without making a scene or creating the kind of dramatic moment that would become cafeteria gossip by the end of the day.
“Right,” Peter said finally, and there was something in his voice that might have been hurt disguised as professional acceptance. “Well, I'll... see you after lunch then, for the afternoon classes.”
“Yeah,” Harley said, keeping his tone pleasant and neutral. “Okay.”
Peter nodded once, a sharp, controlled movement that suggested he was working hard to maintain his composure, then turned and walked away without another word. Harley watched him go, feeling a mixture of satisfaction and something that might have been guilt, though the guilt was easily pushed aside by the relief of finally getting some breathing room.
This was better for everyone. Peter could stop wasting energy on someone who didn't want or need his constant attention, and Harley could get through the rest of his day without feeling like he was being supervised by an overenthusiastic camp counselor.
“Damn,” Flash said with obvious approval, and there was something almost admiring in his voice. “Sometimes you really do have to be direct with Parker.”
Harley made another noncommittal sound, but he couldn't help glancing toward where Peter had returned to his table. Peter and his friends seemed to be having the kind of intense, low-voiced conversation that suggested serious topics and strong opinions. More than once, Harley caught them looking in his direction with expressions that ranged from curiosity to what might have been disapproval.
The rest of lunch passed easily enough. Flash and his friends weren't particularly deep conversationalists, but they were simple to be around in the way that shallow water was easy to swim in—no complicated currents, no hidden depths to navigate, just surface-level social interaction that required minimal emotional investment. It was exactly what Harley needed after a morning of carefully managed professional politeness.
When the lunch period ended and it was time for afternoon classes, Peter appeared at his usual post near the cafeteria exit, ready to resume his peer guide duties with the kind of punctual professionalism that suggested he took his responsibilities seriously regardless of his personal feelings about the situation.
But the dynamic had shifted completely, and it was definitely an improvement from Harley's perspective. Gone was any pretense of friendliness or personal interest. Instead, Peter stuck to the bare minimum of peer guide requirements: directions to the next classroom, basic logistical information, and essential warnings about teachers or potential hazards. Nothing more, nothing less.
This was exactly what Harley had wanted—professional efficiency without the emotional complications or constant attempts at personal connection.
So why did it feel wrong?
Peter was trying hard to hide it, but Harley could see the change in his demeanor with the kind of clarity that came from years of reading people's emotional states as a survival skill. The careful way Peter held himself, like he was consciously controlling his posture and movements. The studied neutrality of his expression, like he was wearing a mask that required constant attention to maintain. The way he seemed to be performing the role of peer guide rather than actually engaging with it on any personal level.
It was like watching someone put on a costume that didn't quite fit—technically adequate for the job, but obviously uncomfortable and somehow diminished from what it had been before.
This is what you wanted, Harley reminded himself as they walked between classes in increasingly uncomfortable silence. You wanted him to back off and give you space, and he's backing off. Mission accomplished. No more hovering, no more unsolicited advice, no more attempts to turn a professional obligation into a personal relationship.
But there was something about Peter's defeated posture that made Harley feel almost... sad. Which was ridiculous. Peter had been overwhelming and intrusive, determined to force a connection that Harley had never asked for and didn't want. This was Peter finally learning appropriate boundaries and professional distance. This was Peter showing that underneath all that helpful enthusiasm, he was just as capable of cold professionalism as anyone else when the situation required it.
This was Peter dropping the friendly act and revealing his true nature—the same calculated professionalism that everyone else defaulted to when their attempts at genuine connection were rejected.
By the time the final bell rang, signaling the end of what felt like the longest school day in recent memory, Harley was more than ready to escape back to Stark Tower and put this entire social experiment behind him. He'd successfully navigated his first day at Midtown High, had found a social group that would serve his purposes without demanding too much emotional investment, and had finally gotten Peter Parker to back off and treat him with the professional distance he'd been wanting all along.
It should have felt like a complete victory.
Instead, as he watched Peter walk away at the end of the day—still maintaining that careful professional distance, still trying to hide whatever he was really feeling behind a mask of competent neutrality—Harley couldn't shake the feeling that he'd won something he hadn't actually wanted to win.
But that was Peter's problem, not his. Harley had more important things to worry about than the hurt feelings of someone who couldn't take a hint about appropriate boundaries. Peter would get over whatever disappointment he was feeling about their professional relationship not becoming a personal friendship, and they'd both be better off with clear expectations and defined roles.
Now Harley could focus on what really mattered—figuring out what Peter Parker was really hiding beneath all that earnest helpfulness, what made him so important to Tony Stark that he got maximum security clearance and personal mentorship, what secrets were locked behind all that classified information he'd encountered when trying to hack FRIDAY's systems. Without the distraction of Peter's constant attempts at friendship, Harley could finally get down to some serious investigation and information gathering.
This was definitely a good thing. Peter had learned his place in their professional relationship, and Harley was free to pursue his real objectives without interference or emotional complications.
At least, that's what he kept telling himself as he waited for Happy to pick him up, trying to ignore the way Peter's carefully neutral expression kept flashing through his mind, along with the memory of how Peter's face had looked when he'd realized he was being dismissed in front of Flash Thompson and his friends.
This was how things should have been from the beginning—clear boundaries, professional distance, no messy emotional entanglements to complicate what was essentially a work relationship.
And if there was a small part of him that missed Peter's genuine enthusiasm, that remembered the way Peter's face had lit up when he was trying to be helpful and welcoming—well, that was just proof that Peter's friendly act had been more convincing than Harley had given him credit for. The important thing was that the act was finally over, and now Harley could see Peter Parker for who he really was underneath all that performative helpfulness.
This was definitely a victory. Peter had gotten the message about appropriate boundaries, Harley had established his independence and social autonomy, and their working relationship could proceed on a much more manageable professional footing.
It had to be a victory.
Because the alternative—that he'd just hurt someone who'd been genuinely trying to help him, that he'd chosen the approval of people like Flash Thompson over the friendship of someone who'd never been anything but kind to him—was too complicated to think about right now.
Notes:
Thanks for reading! Hope you enjoyed watching everyone make questionable choices! Peter's really going through it, isn't he?😬 and it's only going to get more complicated from here. Drop a comment—I love hearing your takes! ❤️
Chapter 20: The Web-Slinger Paradox: Amazing Spider-Man, Annoying Peer Guide
Summary:
Harley tries to work through his frustrations in Tony's lab while FRIDAY provides brutally honest commentary about his recent social strategies. Spider-Man's latest heroics become evening entertainment for the Stark family, leading to uncomfortable truths about admiration, irritation, and the qualities we resist in others. Sometimes the hardest lessons come with gelato and gentle mockery.
Notes:
Hiii! We dive into Harley's lab brooding session (featuring FRIDAY's zero-filter honesty), Spider-Man making headlines, and the Stark family dynamics that somehow make everything both better and more complicated. Fair warning: this chapter contains uncomfortable self-reflection and Tony being annoyingly wise about teenage psychology! 😃
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Harley settled into the Lab, appreciating the familiar hum of machinery and the clean, sterile smell of advanced technology that had become oddly comforting over the past few weeks. Hunched over his workstation, staring at a half-assembled circuit board that was supposed to be some kind of enhanced communication device but currently looked more like the aftermath of an electronics store explosion.
“Mr. Keener,” FRIDAY’s voice materialized in the air around him with her characteristic blend of helpfulness and subtle judgment, “your soldering technique looks like you’re taking out personal frustrations on innocent electronic components. Perhaps a brief break would be beneficial before you accidentally create a very expensive scrap metal?”
“I’m fine,” Harley muttered, though he set down the soldering iron before he could prove FRIDAY’s point by melting something important.
After his second day at Midtown High—which had somehow managed to be even more awkward than the first, if that was possible—the lab felt like a sanctuary where he could actually think without having to navigate teenage social politics or pretend to care about Flash Thompson’s opinions on literally everything.
The lab was notably quiet today, missing its usual background chatter of Peter’s voice explaining some project or asking FRIDAY technical questions that somehow always led to philosophical debates about artificial intelligence ethics. It was weird how quickly Harley had gotten used to that particular brand of intellectual white noise, and even weirder how its absence made the space feel almost… empty.
Which was stupid. He’d been complaining about Peter’s constant presence for weeks, so logically he should be enjoying the peace and quiet. The fact that he wasn’t enjoying it was probably just his contrary nature acting up again.
“Where’s he today?” he mumbled to himself, not really meaning to say it out loud but needing to voice the thought somehow. He immediately regretted it as FRIDAY picked it up, because it sounded like he actually cared about Peter’s whereabouts.
“Mr. Parker doesn’t frequent the lab as much during school weeks,” FRIDAY replied matter-of-factly. “Academic commitments, extracurricular activities, the usual teenage obligations. He typically reserves his lab time for Saturdays and occasional weekday afternoons when his schedule permits.”
“Right,” Harley said, filing this information away for reasons he didn’t want to examine too closely. “Makes sense.”
Tony hadn’t assigned him any major projects yet, apparently operating under the reasonable assumption that starting at a new school was adjustment enough without adding complex engineering challenges to the mix. Which left Harley with plenty of time to think, and unfortunately, most of his thinking kept circling back to the same frustrating questions about Peter Parker’s secrets, to replay the last two days in his head with the kind of obsessive attention to detail that probably wasn’t healthy but seemed unavoidable.
His investigation into Peter’s mysterious importance had hit another dead end. After his spectacular failure at hacking FRIDAY’s security systems—which would probably go down as one of his least brilliant moments—which he was never living down, internally or otherwise—he’d been forced to consider more conventional approaches. Casual observation, strategic questions, maybe some social engineering if he could figure out how to do it without looking obvious.
The problem was, Peter was hardly ever around to observe anymore. And the peer guide interactions that might have provided cover for subtle questioning had devolved into awkward professional exchanges that felt more like obligatory check-ins than genuine conversation.
His second day at school had been… something. Thankfully, Peter had apparently gotten the message from yesterday’s lunch dismissal, because he’d made no attempt at the enthusiastic peer guide routine that had characterized Monday morning. Instead, he’d approached Harley with the kind of professional efficiency that bordered on cold, informing him in a tone that might charitably be called ‘pissed off—not even trying to be friendly or pretending anymore’ that the schedule would be the same as yesterday, and if Harley needed anything, he could find Peter, but otherwise he was good to navigate on his own.
Peter had looked like he hadn’t slept well—dark circles under his eyes, that slightly rumpled appearance that suggested he’d gotten dressed in a hurry, the kind of bone-deep tiredness that came from more than just staying up too late doing homework. Which was weird, for someone who was supposed to be Tony Stark’s golden boy intern with access to resources most people could only dream of. Peter looked surprisingly worn down, and Harley found himself wondering what exactly Peter did in his spare time that left him looking like he’d been through a blender.
“God, I’m stuck eating lunch with people who think ‘quantum’ is just a fancy word for ‘really, really small,’” Harley muttered under his breath, not really meaning for anyone to hear but needing to voice his frustration somehow.
“I beg your pardon?” FRIDAY’s voice carried that particular tone of curiosity mixed with amusement that meant she’d definitely heard him.
“Nothing,” Harley said quickly, then realized he’d already opened this conversational door and FRIDAY was unlikely to let it close without investigation. “Just… high school social dynamics. You know how it is.”
“I’m afraid I don’t, actually,” FRIDAY replied with what sounded suspiciously like mock innocence. “My social interactions are limited to this building and its residents, most of whom possess graduate-level education and at least basic knowledge of scientific principles. Please, elaborate on the intellectual challenges of contemporary teenage peer groups.”
Harley snorted. “Let’s just say I’ve discovered that choosing lunch companions based on strategic considerations rather than actual compatibility has some… drawbacks.”
“Ah,” FRIDAY said with the satisfaction of someone solving a puzzle. “You’ve discovered that using people as social tools tends to result in conversations that feel like intellectual waterboarding. And the eternal human quest for simplicity. Often achieved by creating far more complex problems than the ones you started with. Fascinating. Who could have predicted this shocking outcome?”
“Your sarcasm subroutines are really well-developed,” Harley said dryly.
“Thank you. I’ve had excellent teachers in the art of passive-aggressive commentary,” FRIDAY replied cheerfully. “Might I suggest that future social alliances be based on criteria beyond ‘will this annoy the people I’m trying to avoid?’”
Sometimes Harley forgot that FRIDAY wasn’t just a helpful AI assistant—she was basically a digital therapist with access to security cameras and an apparently unlimited capacity for pointing out uncomfortable truths.
“It seemed like a good idea at the time,” he said finally, because there was no point in denying it when FRIDAY probably had video evidence of the entire cafeteria interaction.
“Many regrettable decisions seem reasonable in the moment,” FRIDAY observed with the philosophical wisdom of someone who’d probably watched Tony Stark make questionable choices for years. “The human capacity for self-justification is quite remarkable, really.”
“Very helpful, thanks,” Harley said dryly, but he couldn’t entirely disagree with the assessment.
The truth was, Flash Thompson and his friends were exhausting in their own way. Not the same kind of exhausting as Peter’s relentless enthusiasm, but tiring nonetheless. They required constant performance—the right reactions to their jokes, appropriate responses to their commentary, careful navigation of their social dynamics, and unspoken hierarchies. It was like being in a play where everyone else knew the script and he was improvising his way through scene by scene.
And underneath all the casual friendliness, there was something that made Harley uncomfortable. The way they talked about other students, the casual cruelty disguised as humor, the sense that their acceptance of him was contingent on his willingness to participate in their particular brand of social positioning. It wasn’t actively malicious, exactly, but it wasn’t particularly kind either.
Peter, for all his overwhelming helpfulness, had never made Harley feel like his friendship was conditional on performing the right kind of personality, Harley thought reluctantly. Peter’s enthusiasm might have been annoying, but it had also been genuine—the kind of authentic interest in other people, and Harley was beginning to realize, was actually pretty rare.
Which was probably why losing that genuine interest felt like more of a loss than Harley had expected.
Sure, it had accomplished his immediate goal of getting Peter to back off, but now he was stuck pretending to be interested in their conversations about who was dating whom and which teachers were “totally unfair” about actually expecting students to do work, cafeteria food conspiracy theories, and Flash’s detailed rankings of which teachers were “totally lame.” The intellectual stimulation was roughly equivalent to watching paint dry, except paint didn’t expect him to laugh at jokes about other people’s perceived social failures.
He could have found some other way to establish boundaries with Peter. Hell, he could have just been direct instead of orchestrating an elaborate social manipulation that trapped him in his current situation.
But the damage was done, and now Harley was committed to maintaining the facade until he could figure out a graceful exit strategy that didn’t make him look like a complete social opportunist.
More importantly, his current approach was actively sabotaging his real objective. Without regular lab interactions, he had fewer opportunities to observe Peter’s behavior, to ask casual questions, to look for patterns that might explain Peter’s mysterious status. The peer guide thing had actually been a perfect cover for information gathering, and he’d blown it by prioritizing his own comfort over strategic considerations.
I’m no closer to figuring out Peter’s secrets than I was three weeks ago, Harley admitted to himself. If anything, I’m further away now. And I still have no idea why a seventeen-year-old has government-level security clearance or why Tony treats him like he’s family instead of just another intern.
“I may have made an error in judgment,” Harley admitted to the ceiling, since FRIDAY was apparently in therapy mode today.
“Recognition is the first step toward improvement,” FRIDAY replied with the satisfaction of someone who’d been waiting for this admission. “Though I should point out that errors in judgment are usually fixable, assuming you’re willing to swallow your pride and be honest about your mistakes.”
“What exactly are you suggesting?” Harley asked.
“I’m suggesting honesty,” FRIDAY said carefully. “Radical concept, I know, but sometimes people value authenticity over pride. Then again, what do I know? I’m just an advanced artificial intelligence with access to years of behavioral data and psychological analysis.”
Harley snorted despite himself. “Subtle.”
“I prefer to think of it as ‘efficient,’” FRIDAY replied. “Why waste time with gentle hints when direct observation will do the job?”
But Harley wasn’t entirely sure how to fix what he’d broken, or if he wanted to fix it.
Because the real problem is that I’m not just trying to fix a social situation, Harley thought. I’m trying to solve a mystery that everyone’s determined to keep secret. And I can’t exactly tell FRIDAY that I’m investigating Peter Parker’s classified status or ask her to help me figure out why he’s so important to Tony.
“There’s also the small matter of my original objective,” Harley said, more to himself than to FRIDAY.
He caught himself before he could say too much. FRIDAY didn’t need to know about his investigation efforts or his growing frustration with the layers of secrets in this building.
“Are you planning to work late again, Mr. Keener?” FRIDAY observed as Harley continued to stare at the same circuit board he’d been pretending to examine. “You’ve been here for two hours and haven’t actually accomplished anything measurable. That’s inefficient even by teenage standards. At the risk of sounding like a concerned parental figure, perhaps you should consider maintaining a healthier work-life balance. I’m told teenage brains require adequate rest to function properly.”
“I’m fine,” Harley protested, not looking up while his mind wandered through the increasingly complicated maze of his social and investigative failures. “I’m… Just thinking.”
“Dangerous habit,” FRIDAY observed with digital dry wit. “Thinking has been known to cause complications in otherwise straightforward situations. But what I really think is that you are just brooding, which is less productive than actually addressing them. Thinking involves actual problem-solving. Brooding is just thinking in circles while feeling sorry for yourself.”
Harley snorted despite himself. “I’m not brooding, Just… strategically contemplating.”
“Of course. My mistake. I’m sure the intense staring at inanimate objects is purely coincidental,” FRIDAY replied with digital warmth that somehow managed to be both comforting and mildly insulting. “Might I suggest that strategic thinking works better when combined with actual action?”
“Thank you for that suggestion,” Harley muttered, but he was fighting a smile despite his frustration. Sometimes FRIDAY’s commentary was the only thing that made this whole situation bearable.
“I aim to serve,” FRIDAY said with mock solemnity. “Though I should note that my primary function is building management, not teenage relationship counseling. You might consider consulting actual human beings for advice on social dynamics.”
“Right, because my track record with human social dynamics is so impressive,” Harley said, finally abandoning all pretense of working on his project.
“Well, you did successfully alienate someone who was genuinely trying to be helpful in favor of allying yourself with individuals whose idea of intellectual discourse involves ranking their classmates by likelihood of future social failure,” FRIDAY pointed out with the kind of brutal honesty that only an AI could deliver without seeming mean-spirited. “That takes a special kind of social acumen.”
“Jesus, FRIDAY, do you have to be so accurate?” Harley asked, putting his head in his hands.
“Accuracy is one of my core functions, along with maintaining building security, managing Mr. Stark’s increasingly chaotic schedule, and preventing various residents from making spectacularly poor decisions,” FRIDAY replied cheerfully. “Though I should note that in your case, the prevention seems to be more of a post-incident analysis situation.”
Before Harley could come up with a suitably sarcastic response that didn’t make him sound like a complete ass to FRIDAY’s assessment, the lab’s ambient lighting shifted to a subtle amber alert mode. Not emergency red, but definitely indicating that something somewhere in the Tower’s vast network of monitoring systems had flagged a situation requiring attention. The Tower’s security systems had moved into a higher state of readiness.
“FRIDAY?” Harley asked, watching as information flowed across screens throughout the lab in patterns he couldn’t quite decipher.
“I’m sorry, Mr. Keener, but I need to attend to a priority alert,” she replied, and her voice shifted abruptly from conversational to all-business. “I need to handle this immediately.”
Harley looked around the lab, noting the subtle changes—screens that had been displaying routine information now showed what looked like communication protocols, and there was a new urgency in the air that hadn’t been there moments before. The building itself seemed to be holding its breath, waiting for something.
“Everything okay?” he asked, though he could tell FRIDAY’s attention was already elsewhere.
“Standard protocol activation,” FRIDAY replied, but her voice had taken on the kind of professional efficiency that suggested she was managing multiple high-priority tasks simultaneously. “Mr. Stark will need to be notified immediately. Iron Man protocols may be required.”
The words “Iron Man protocols” sent a chill down Harley’s spine. Whatever was happening, it was significant enough to potentially require Tony to suit up and fly into danger. Not just a technical malfunction or administrative crisis, but something that might actually put people in harm’s way.
“Is someone in trouble?” Harley asked, though he knew FRIDAY probably couldn’t give him specifics even if she wanted to.
“Situation assessment in progress,” FRIDAY said, and now her voice had that distant quality that meant most of her processing power was focused elsewhere. “Nothing that requires your immediate attention, but I’m afraid I’ll need to suspend our fascinating discussion of teenage social dynamics for the moment.”
The lab fell into an unusual quiet, but Harley could sense the building around him shifting into crisis management mode. Emergency systems coming online, communication channels opening, the vast network of Stark technology preparing for whatever was coming.
He found himself wondering what kind of situation could pull FRIDAY’s attention so completely, what kind of emergency required immediate coordination with Iron Man protocols. But that was just another mystery in a building full of them, another question he wasn’t authorized to have answered.
Another reminder that despite his access to incredible technology and his position as Tony’s intern, there were still entire categories of operations and secrets that existed beyond his clearance level.
Including, apparently, whatever had just demanded FRIDAY’s immediate attention with the kind of urgency that suggested someone, somewhere, might need help.
Harley stared at the lab equipment around him, feeling suddenly very alone in the vast, technologically advanced space, wondering how many other secrets were hidden in the building’s systems.
The questions multiplied in his head like a virus, each one spawning three more, until he was drowning in speculation and suspicion and the growing certainty that no matter how hard he tried to solve the puzzle of this place, there would always be more pieces missing than he could find.
On top of that, there is Peter Parker and his place in Tony Stark’s world. And now, sitting alone in the lab with nothing but the quiet hum of machinery and his own churning thoughts for company, Harley had to face the uncomfortable possibility that his investigation methods weren’t just ineffective—they might be making everything worse.
Peter crouched on the fire escape three stories above the narrow Queens alley, watching the group of teenagers mill around under the flickering streetlight like they were waiting for something they dreaded but couldn’t avoid. The same kids he’d spotted last night, except now there were more of them—maybe eight or nine instead of the original four—and they all had that nervous energy that meant whatever they’d been talking about “proving themselves” for was about to happen.
“Karen,” he whispered into his mask’s comm system, “can you get a clearer visual on what they’re carrying?”
“Scanning now, Peter,” came Karen’s calm, professional voice in his earpiece. “I’m detecting multiple small packages in their backpacks and pockets. Based on size and weight distribution, likely narcotics packaged for street-level distribution.”
“Great,” Peter muttered, settling more comfortably against the fire escape railing while keeping his eyes on the group below. “And the older guys?”
“Four adult males approaching from multiple entry points,” Karen reported with the kind of precision that made Peter grateful for AI assistance. “Ages appear to be mid-thirties to early forties. All carrying concealed weapons, and I’m detecting significantly larger quantities of the same packaged substances.”
Peter watched as four men emerged from different points around the alley—not the young, reckless dealers he’d been expecting, but older guys who moved with the calculated confidence of people who’d been running operations like this for years. The teenagers straightened up when they saw them, but Peter could see the fear underneath their attempts at street-tough postures.
These weren’t kids who thought they were joining some glamorous criminal enterprise. These were kids who were scared and desperate and probably didn’t see any other options.
“Alright, kids,” one of the apparent leader called out, his voice carrying that particular blend of false paternal warmth and underlying menace that made Peter’s skin crawl. “Time to earn your keep. You want to eat this week, you prove you can handle business.”
Peter watched the teenagers’ faces and saw what he’d expected—not eagerness, but fear. They knew exactly what kind of people they were dealing with, knew that refusing wasn’t really an option, and knew that the adults around them saw them as expendable assets rather than human beings.
“We know what we’re doing, Mr. Rodriguez,” one of the younger kids said, but his voice was tight with barely controlled fear. “We won’t mess up.”
“You better not,” another adult said, pulling out a duffel bag and setting it on top of a dumpster. “Because if you do, it’s not just you who pays for it. We know where you sleep, where your little brothers and sisters go to school.”
Peter’s jaw clenched. These weren’t just drug dealers—they were predators who’d found the most vulnerable kids in the neighborhood and turned survival into a weapon against them.
“Karen, can you identify any of the minors?” Peter asked quietly.
“Cross-referencing with missing persons reports and school truancy records,” Karen replied efficiently. “Multiple matches found. Several have been reported as chronic truants, but all are still technically enrolled in local schools. Ages range from thirteen to sixteen.”
Thirteen. Jesus.
“What about adults? cross-reference these faces with known criminal databases,” Peter said quietly. “And start mapping escape routes for the minors.”
“Processing,” Karen replied. “Peter, I should note that extracting the minors from this situation without addressing the underlying coercion will likely result in their return to similar circumstances within days.”
“I know,” Peter said, watching as the adults began distributing packages to increasingly nervous teenagers. “That’s why we’re not just extracting them. We’re fixing this.”
“Okay, here’s how this works,” one of the other dealers was saying, pulling out a larger duffel bag and setting it on top of a dumpster like it was a boardroom presentation. “Each of you takes a package, hits your assigned corner, and moves the product. You don’t come back until it’s gone, you bring back the money, you don’t ask questions. Simple.”
“What if the cops come?” asked a girl who couldn’t have been older than fifteen, her voice barely audible.
“Cops won’t bother with kids,” another adult said with the kind of certainty that suggested this wasn’t theoretical.
Peter knew that wasn’t true—knew these kids were one arrest away from entering a juvenile justice system that would probably make their lives worse rather than better.
“But what if the cops grab us?” asked another kid.
“Then you keep your mouth shut and do your time like a professional,” the leader said with the kind of casual indifference that made Peter’s enhanced hearing pick up the sound of several teenagers’ breathing getting faster. “But if you talk—if you mention names or locations or anything that traces back to us—well, we know where you all live. Where your families work.”
The threat was delivered with practiced efficiency, and Peter could see the way the kids’ shoulders slumped with the weight of it. They weren’t here because they wanted to be criminals—they were here because refusing meant putting everyone they cared about in danger.
“And if you try to run with the product instead of selling it,” another dealer added, smiling like he was discussing the weather, “let’s just say there are easier ways to disappoint us. Less permanent ways.”
The teenagers were nodding along because they didn’t have any reason to doubt the adults who controlled their immediate survival.
That decided it.
His original plan had been simple observation and evidence gathering, maybe coordinate with law enforcement. But seeing kids who couldn’t be much younger than him being systematically exploited by adults who clearly saw them as expendable tools, threatening them with violence for not participating in crimes… that changed the timeline significantly. These kids needed more than just rescue—they needed actual alternatives, real opportunities, a way out that didn’t just dump them back into the same impossible situation next week.
Which meant this was going to require more than just Spider-Man. This was going to require Tony Stark’s resources and connections.
But first, he had to make sure nobody got hurt in the next few minutes.
“Karen, I’m going in,” Peter said, already moving into position. “I need you to contact FRIDAY immediately. Tell her I need Mr. Stark’s help with a situation involving minors and drug distribution. Adult intervention required, social services coordination, assistance with cleanup.”
“Connecting now, Peter,” Karen replied. “Should I also begin recording evidence for potential legal proceedings?”
“Definitely. But carefully—I don’t want these kids’ faces identifiable in any footage that might end up in court records.”
“I’m detecting at least four firearms among the suspects,” Karen’s voice carried a note of caution, “And using the minors as human shields is a documented tactic among this type of criminal organization.”
“I know,” Peter said, dropping silently from the fire escape to the alley floor. “But leaving them here isn’t an option either.”
Peter dropped silently from the fire escape to the alley floor, landing in the shadows behind a row of trash cans about twenty feet from the group. The dealers were still explaining their expectations, apparently confident that a Queens alley at eleven PM offered sufficient privacy for threatening children into criminal activity.
“—and remember, you work in pairs but you don’t talk to each other,” the leader was saying. “Cops see two kids together twice in one night, they start paying attention. Cops see two kids who look like they don’t know each other, they see normal street activity.”
Peter crept closer, using the combination of shadows and ambient city noise to mask his approach and staying low while he assessed the tactical situation: four armed adults, nine teenagers, confined space with limited escape routes. Not ideal, but he’d handled worse odds.
The plan was simple: web up the four adults fast enough that they couldn’t react, or they could hurt any of the kids, then try to keep everyone calm until Tony arrived with better solutions than Peter could provide on his own.
Of course, simple plans had a tendency to get complicated fast.
“Boss,” one of the younger kids suddenly said, his voice sharp with the kind of alertness that came from living in constant danger. “Someone’s here.”
Peter froze, realizing he’d underestimated how much these kids had learned to pay attention to their surroundings. The soft sound of his footsteps, barely audible to normal hearing, had apparently been enough to catch the attention of a kid whose survival depended on noticing things that didn’t belong.
“Where?” the leader asked, his hand already moving toward the gun concealed under his jacket.
“In the shadows. By the dumpster,” the kid said, pointing directly at Peter’s hiding spot. “Moving real quiet, but not quiet enough.”
So much for stealth.
“Well,” Peter said, stepping out of the shadows with his hands raised in what he hoped was a non-threatening gesture, “this is awkward.”
The reaction was immediate and coordinated. Peter cursed silently as all four men immediately went for their weapons while positioning themselves strategically around the group of teenagers. These guys weren’t amateurs—they knew exactly how to use the kids as both shields and leverage. The whole thing had the feel of a practiced drill, which made Peter’s heart ache for what these kids had to live with every day.
“Spider-Man,” the leader said with the kind of recognition that suggested he’d been expecting this encounter eventually. “Should have known you’d show up eventually. Kids talk about seeing you swing around the neighborhood. Always sticking your nose where it doesn’t belong.”
“It’s kind of my thing,” Peter replied, keeping his tone light despite the four guns now pointed at him. “That and the whole ‘stopping adults from exploiting children’ part of the job description. Funny how that works.”
“Exploiting?” one of the other dealers laughed, though there was no humor in it. “These kids are getting paid. More than they’d make anywhere else, doing work that’s a hell of a lot easier than most jobs.”
“Easier?” Peter asked, noting how several of the adults had shifted to positions where the teenagers were between them and Spider-Man, already calculating web trajectories and movement patterns. “You mean like the easy part where they risk getting arrested, or the easy part where they risk getting shot by rival dealers, or maybe the easy part where you threaten their families if they don’t cooperate?”
“That’s just business,” the leader said with a shrug. “We invest in these kids, we expect returns. Simple economics. And life’s tough. We’re just helping them learn how to navigate it.”
Peter looked at the faces of the teenagers, watching this exchange with the kind of frozen terror that came from realizing they were caught in the middle of something much more dangerous than they’d bargained for; they understood exactly how quickly this could turn deadly. A few of them were trying to edge toward the alley mouth, but the adults’ positioning made it clear that running wasn’t really an option. None of them looked like they thought this was a learning experience they’d chosen for themselves.
“You know what?” Peter said, his voice taking on the edge that meant he was done trying to be reasonable. “I think you’re right. Life is tough. And it’s about to get a lot tougher for you.”
The first dealer’s response was to pull the trigger.
“Here’s what’s going to happen,” Peter said, his spider-sense already screaming warnings about multiple weapons being aimed in his direction. “You’re going to put down the guns, step away from the kids, and wait patiently while I call some people who can help sort this mess out.”
“Or what?” the leader asked, and his smile was the kind of predatory expression that made Peter’s enhanced reflexes kick into high alert. “You’ll hurt us in front of all these children? Traumatize them with violence? That doesn’t seem very heroic.”
Before Peter could respond, the leader moved with practiced efficiency, grabbing the nearest teenager—a boy who couldn’t have been more than fourteen—and pressing a gun to his head.
“Now,” the leader said conversationally, “let’s discuss this like civilized people.”
Peter felt his blood turn to ice. The kid was frozen with terror, tears streaming down his face as he stared at Peter with the kind of desperate hope that made failure not an option.
“Let him go,” Peter said, his voice steady despite the rage building in his chest. “Your problem is with me, not him.”
“My problem is with anyone who interferes with my business,” the leader replied. “And my business includes these children, who seem to think that working for me is better than living on the streets. Funny how priorities change when survival is on the line.”
The other three adults had spread out now, using the remaining teenagers as cover while keeping their weapons trained on Peter. It was a tactical nightmare—any direct attack risked harm to the kids, but doing nothing meant letting this situation escalate indefinitely.
“You know I can’t let this continue,” Peter said, calculating angles and web trajectories while trying to keep the conversation going. “These are children.”
“These are assets,” the leader corrected. “And assets that try to leave without permission tend to have accidents. Along with their families.”
Peter’s spider-sense exploded into white-hot warning just as two of the other adults opened fire simultaneously. He dove sideways, using his enhanced agility to avoid the bullets while launching web lines at their weapons. The first web-connected, yanking a gun out of surprised hands, but the second shooter had anticipated the move and shifted position.
“Grab them!” the leader yelled, still holding the terrified boy as a shield. “Don’t let any of them run!”
“Real brave,” Peter called out, landing on the opposite wall and sticking there while he reassessed the tactical situation. “Hiding behind children. I bet that impresses all the other criminals.”
“It keeps me breathing,” the dealer replied with casual menace. “Which is more than I can say for interfering vigilantes who don’t know when to mind their own business.”
What followed was the messiest, most complicated fight of Peter’s Spider-Man career. The adults were using the teenagers as human shields, forcing him to use precise, limited movements that put him at a severe tactical disadvantage. Every web shot had to be carefully aimed to avoid hitting innocent kids, every dodge calculated to draw fire away from the minors.
“Take him down!” the leader yelled at other dealers. “He’s just one guy in a costume!”
The teenagers, meanwhile, were caught between terror and confusion, some trying to escape while others seemed frozen by shock. Peter found himself trying to protect nine different kids while simultaneously fighting four armed adults who had no such moral limitations.
A bullet grazed his shoulder as he webbed up the second gunman, spinning him around and into the path of a punch from the third adult that caught him solidly in the ribs. Peter felt something give way—not broken, but definitely bruised in a way that was going to make tomorrow’s classes extremely uncomfortable.
“Stay down!” one of the adults yelled at the teenagers who were trying to crawl toward the alley entrance. “Anyone moves, the kid gets it!”
Peter webbed the third gunman to the alley wall, but the fourth one had positioned himself behind two more kids, making it impossible to get a clear shot. The leader was still holding his original hostage, the gun pressed against the boy’s temple while he used him as a human shield.
“This is getting tedious,” the leader said with the kind of casual menace that made Peter’s skin crawl. “How about we make this simple? You leave, we continue with business as usual, and nobody gets hurt.”
“Except for them,” Peter said, gesturing toward the terrified teenagers. “They get hurt every day you keep them in this situation.”
“Life’s hard,” the leader replied with a shrug. “At least this way they eat regularly.”
Peter’s enhanced hearing caught the sound of sirens in the distance—not close enough to be an immediate factor, but getting closer. Someone had reported the gunshots, which meant this situation was about to get even more complicated.
“Cops are coming,” the fourth gunman said, confirming Peter’s assessment. “We need to move.”
“Agreed,” the leader said, then looked directly at Peter. “Here’s what’s going to happen. We’re leaving, and we’re taking our assets with us. You can either let that happen peacefully, or you can be responsible for what happens to this kid when we don’t have time for negotiations.”
Peter felt his options narrowing to nothing. The sirens were getting closer, the adults were clearly prepared to hurt or kill the hostages, and any aggressive move on his part risked innocent lives.
But sometimes, having enhanced reflexes and spider-sense meant seeing opportunities that lasted for fractions of seconds.
The leader shifted his grip on the gun, just slightly, while adjusting his hold on the terrified boy. It was maybe a quarter-second window, but Peter’s enhanced speed turned that into enough time for a precisely aimed web shot that caught the weapon and yanked it away from the hostage’s head.
Peter followed the web line forward, using his momentum to tackle the leader while simultaneously firing web shots at the remaining gunman. The leader went down hard, his head connecting with the alley wall with the kind of impact that immediately ended his participation in the fight.
The fourth gunman, seeing his boss unconscious and his weapon webbed to a dumpster, apparently decided that surrender was preferable to continuing the fight against someone with superhuman abilities. He raised his hands, stepping away from the teenagers he’d been using as cover.
“Don’t shoot,” he said, which would have been more reassuring if Peter had been carrying a gun. “We’re done. It’s over.”
Peter webbed him up anyway, because trusting surrendering criminals was generally a bad tactical decision.
Peter had taken a few hits that he was definitely going to feel tomorrow. Nothing serious—a grazed shoulder, some bruised ribs, a cut on his jaw from when he’d misjudged his distance to a brick wall—but enough that he’d have some explaining to do if anyone at school noticed.
The alley fell silent except for the sound of sirens getting closer and the soft sobbing of several traumatized teenagers. Peter looked around at the four unconscious or webbed-up adults, then at the nine kids who were staring at him with expressions ranging from gratitude to shock to continued terror.
“Everyone okay?” Peter asked, checking the boy who’d been held hostage first. The kid was shaking but seemed physically unharmed.
“Are they dead?” one of the girls asked, staring at the unconscious leader.
“Just knocked out,” Peter assured her, though he was pretty sure the leader was going to wake up with a concussion that would make thinking painful for several days. “They’ll live to face trial.”
“Are you bleeding?” she asked, pointing at the cut on his jaw with the kind of concern that suggested she’d seen enough violence to recognize when someone was hurt.
“Just a scratch,” Peter assured her, though he could taste blood where the mask had been torn slightly. “Nothing that won’t heal up fine.”
“What happens now?” one of the older boys asked, and there was something in his voice that suggested he already knew the answer and wasn’t looking forward to it.
“That’s… complicated,” Peter said, pulling out his phone. “But I’m going to call some people who can help.”
“You mean like social services?” another kid asked with the kind of bitter experience that made Peter’s chest tight. “Foster care? Juvie?”
“I mean like options,” Peter said carefully. “People who actually care about what happens to you, who can help you find ways to stay safe and still take care of your families.”
“People like that don’t exist in our neighborhood,” the girl said with matter-of-fact hopelessness.
“Maybe not in your neighborhood,” Peter said, pulling out his phone to check for messages from FRIDAY, “but I know someone who might be able to change that.”
He activated his comm system, feeling the weight of nine pairs of eyes watching his every move.
“Karen,” he said into his comm system, “did FRIDAY get my message?”
“Connection established, Peter,” Karen replied with the efficiency that made her such a valuable partner.
There was a brief pause, then FRIDAY’s familiar voice came through his earpiece with crystal clarity.
“Good evening, Spider-Man,” FRIDAY said with the kind of professional courtesy that suggested she’d been monitoring the situation. “I take it your patrol has encountered complications requiring immediate adult intervention?”
“You could say that,” Peter said, looking around the alley at four webbed-up drug dealers and nine teenagers who were all staring at him like he held their futures in his hands. “I need to talk to Mr. Stark immediately. I’ve got four adults who need to be turned over to the appropriate authorities, and nine minors who need placement options that don’t involve the juvenile justice system.”
“Mr. Stark is already suiting up,” FRIDAY replied. “Estimated arrival time: four minutes. In the meantime, I’m coordinating with social services contacts who specialize in at-risk youth placement.”
Peter felt some of the tension leave his shoulders. Tony would know how to handle this properly, how to make sure these kids got actual help instead of just being shuffled into another system that would fail them.
“Thank you, FRIDAY,” Peter said. “Tell Mr. Stark… it’s complicated.”
“I believe he’s come to expect that from your patrol reports,” FRIDAY replied with what might have been digital amusement. “Maintain current position. Assistance is en route.”
Peter ended the connection and looked around at the teenagers who were still watching him with a mixture of hope and fear.
“Help’s coming,” he told them, and hoped he wasn’t making a promise he couldn’t keep. “Real help this time.”
He just hoped he was right.
Iron Man dropped into the alley with signature Stark flair—a flash of gold and red, a low rumble still fading from his repulsors, landing with less showmanship than usual, but to Peter’s exhausted eyes, Iron Man still looked like something out of myth. The battered four adults—now fully webbed up and slumped against a dumpster—stared at Tony with a mix of genuine dread and outraged disbelief. Tony barely glanced at the webbed-up criminals and the shell-shocked group of teens.
“Wow. I miss all the midnight taco trucks for this?” Tony quipped through his helmet’s external speakers. He clocked the situation in half a second: bruised, limping Spidey, traumatized kids, four grown men stuck like flies to a dumpster. “Kids, looks like we’re doing ‘scared straight: Superhero Edition.’ Welcome to Stark level community service.”
Most of the teens gave nervous half-laughs, a few just gawked. Tony, helmet shimmering open for a second, gave them his best ‘I’m cool but not your dad’ look. “Listen up: cops will show, but you’re not the ones they want. My assistant—who’s never late and always judges my playlist—is getting some real help here for you. No one’s cuffing you for being scared or hungry, got it?”
He shot Spider-Man a sideways glance. “Underroos, lose a fight with a truck again or was this all part of the advanced dramatic rescue class?”
Peter grumbled, adjusting his stance and trying not to look as sore as he felt. “Just part of the syllabus, Mr. Stark. Keeping the hero economy robust.”
“Not bad. For future reference, you don’t have to take a punch to the face to keep your attendance record in good standing. And next time, maybe call before the part where you take on the hostage-tactics 101?”
Peter tried a breathless laugh. “Wouldn’t want you to miss the good part, Boss.”
“Ha! I bet your SAT essay’s a mess but you ace improvisational mayhem.” Tony’s tone shifted almost imperceptibly—metered, not mushy. “You made the right call for the kids. Let the grownups deal with the mess.”
FRIDAY’s voice chimed through: “Social services and DEA arriving, Mr. Stark. NYPD en route. Video evidence prepped and sanitized per privacy protocols. Press at the end of the block. ETA, two minutes. There is already a trending hashtag for Spider-Man.”
A minute later, official SUVs and NYPD cruisers arrived, followed by two black vans emblazoned with federal letters and, inevitably, a local news van.
Tony rolled his eyes. “Always five steps behind, huh? Tell ‘em the next big web-head exclusive will be at the Midtown science fair, not a crime scene.” Then, to the police sergeant who jogged up with a skeptical look, Tony shrugged. “Long story. Anonymous tip, then Spider-Man. Evidence’s all in a webby bundle—heavy on the justice, light on the paperwork. Caught the big fish and made sure the small ones don’t fry. Any other public safety fireworks tonight, text my PA.”
The cops nodded, taking over, all business. DEA agents and social workers swept in, got the kids seated and shielded from the onlookers. Social workers started talking quietly to the group, and Peter hung at the back, almost invisible—hard to do in a red and blue suit.
The first camera flashes started. Tony leaned in as Spidey edged away up the fire escape. “Go on, bug-boy. Save some bruised egos for tomorrow. I’ll keep the karaoke machines from exploding.”
Peter saluted with a wobbly Spidey-wave and vaulted into the night, reporters catching just a quick shot of the masked vigilante trailing web across the rooftops before he vanished.
Later, Peter made his way home, peeling off his torn mask as he climbed through his bedroom window, landing lightly on his feet, trying not to wince too dramatically as his ribs reminded him of the night’s fun.
Aunt May must have heard him enter as she entered his room, hair pulled into a fierce topknot—her ‘worried but hiding it with sass’ look on full display.
“You’re late. Let me guess: ‘study session with Ned ran long’?”
Peter offered the sheepish smile that always half-worked. “Not technically a lie. At least Ned studies so hard half the time, I think he’s planning global domination.”
May’s eyes went straight to the scratch on his jaw, worry flickering beneath her casual tone. “That’s new. You accidentally walk into a door, or is this one of those advanced science injuries?”
“Lab experiment gone wrong?” Peter tried, and immediately regretted it.
“Uh-huh.” She gently tilted his chin so the light caught his face.
May stepped into the living room, remote in hand. She muted the TV, eyes fixed on a replay of the raid. The volume was low, her eyebrows raised.
The latest news was in full swing:
“…thanks to the swift action of Spider-Man, multiple kids are safe and a major drug operation is taken down. Authorities state that Iron Man and Stark Industries are facilitating emergency services and evidence handoff, but credit for the bust is being given to the Queens vigilante…”
“So, you want to tell me how much trouble the science club got into, or can we skip to me checking if you need stitches?”
Peter slumped on the couch, gingerly prodding his jaw. “Busted,” he tried. “And, um, I totally aced the running-away-from-the-media part.”
May gave him the long, practiced look of someone who’d once argued with a toddler about wearing pants on a freezing day. “You’re lucky I can’t ground Spider-Man for reckless behavior. But if you start bleeding on my carpet, there will be consequences.”
Peter couldn’t help but laugh, the sound bitter and fond. “I’ll try to keep all blood loss to designated superhero zones.”
“Pete, how bad is it? And don’t make me chase you with hydrogen peroxide.”
He showed her the bruise, downplaying the rest. “It’s just—there were some really nasty bullies out tonight, but Iron Man and the right people are cleaning everything up. Nobody’s sending those kids back to the same trouble, I swear.”
“Good. Because I expect you to make it to homeroom tomorrow with all your homework done. And no more making the news this week, got it? I need at least one morning without coffee-stress.”
Peter grinned, the ache in his jaw making him wince. “Deal.”
She pulled him in for a hug, careful of his ribs. “You know, I give Spidey a hard time because he gives me a hard time. But remind him that if he ever makes the news for falling off a fire escape, the afterschool consequences will be legendary.”
Peter grinned. “I’ll tell him. He’s pretty scared of your detention records.”
May smiled—relieved, still worried, but letting him have his dignity. “Good. Now, ice pack, just sit here, and tomorrow? Let’s aim for zero international incidents at Midtown, okay?”
“Just a nice, boring geometry quiz,” Peter promised, settling in as May switched the channel to something dumb and bright. For now, he could just be her kid—if only till tomorrow’s headline.
Harley pushed open the penthouse lounge door, still rubbing solder off his fingers, mentally replaying FRIDAY’s abrupt “priority alert” from earlier. The space was dimly lit except for the glow from the massive TV, where Morgan was curled up on the couch with a bowl of something that smelled suspiciously like the expensive ice cream Tony kept hidden behind the quinoa.
“—Spider-Man’s intervention prevented what could have been a tragic escalation involving multiple minors from what authorities are calling a sophisticated drug operation—” the news anchor was saying, footage rolling of police cars and federal agents swarming a Queens alley.
Harley stopped in the doorway. “So that’s what the Tower alert was about earlier. FRIDAY went into full crisis mode.”
Morgan glanced back at him, spoon in mouth. “Yeah, Spider-Man busted some drug dealers who were using kids as runners. Pretty messed up situation.” She turned back to the screen. “Dad’s been down there coordinating cleanup for the last two hours.”
Settling onto the opposite end of the couch, Harley watched shaky cell phone footage of red and blue swinging between buildings on replay. “Smart move by Spider-Man, getting those kids out of that situation. He really came through on this one. Those kids could’ve been seriously hurt. Most people would’ve just called the cops and let them sort it out later.”
“That’s what makes him different,” Morgan said, stealing another spoonful of what was definitely Tony’s gelato stash. “He actually thinks about what happens after the fighting stops.”
Harley leaned forward, studying the footage of webbed-up criminals and DEA agents processing evidence more intently. “Going in alone against four armed adults with hostages? That takes serious skill. Most people would’ve waited for backup and probably gotten those kids killed.”
“Mm-hmm,” Morgan agreed, though there was something in her tone that suggested she was trying not to smile.
“I’ve been coordinating social services placement all evening,” FRIDAY’s voice added from the ceiling speakers. “The minors will receive proper support rather than entering the juvenile system.”
“See, that’s what I’m talking about,” Harley said, gesturing at the screen where they were replaying Spider-Man swinging away from the scene. “He doesn’t just punch bad guys and leave. He thinks about consequences, follows through. You don’t see that kind of strategic thinking from most people.”
The elevator chimed softly, and Tony stepped out looking exactly like someone who’d spent the evening managing federal agencies and social workers. Still in the bottom half of his suit but with the chest piece and helmet off, he looked tired but satisfied, the way he always did after successfully managing a crisis.
“Well, that was fun,” Tony said, unzipping his flight jacket and loosening his tie as he headed straight for the kitchen. “Nothing like coordinating federal agencies and social workers at midnight to really cap off the evening. But please tell me the news cycle has moved on from that.”
“Nope,” Morgan said cheerfully. “They’re still replaying Spider-Man’s greatest hits. Harley’s been providing tactical analysis.”
Tony glanced over with mild interest. “Oh really?”
Harley shrugged. “Just saying, the guy’s got good instincts. Clean execution, minimal collateral damage, perfect timing on the hostage extraction. Textbook stuff.”
“Textbook,” Tony repeated with a slight smirk. “Right.”
“I mean, you can tell he’s been doing this for a while,” Harley continued, warming to his topic. “No hesitation, no grandstanding. Just gets the job done efficiently.”
“Very efficiently,” FRIDAY agreed, and if an AI could sound amused, she definitely did.
Morgan waved her spoon at Tony with concern. “How’s Spider-Man? Is he okay? The news said there was a shooting.”
“Spider-Man’s fine,” Tony said, pulling a bottle of water from the fridge and noting the missing gelato with a pointed look at Morgan, who tried to look innocent. “Kid handled himself well. Though he’s going to be feeling those bruises tomorrow.”
“Good thing he’s got that enhanced healing,” Harley said absently, still watching the news coverage. “Must be nice, being able to bounce back from stuff like that so fast.”
Tony paused, water bottle halfway to his lips, and exchanged a quick glance with FRIDAY’s nearest camera. “Enhanced healing?”
“Well, yeah,” Harley said, as if it were obvious. “I mean, the guy takes hits that would put normal people in the hospital, and he’s back out there the next day. Either he’s got some kind of accelerated recovery or he’s got a really high pain tolerance.”
Morgan caught his gaze, teasing. “Sounds like someone’s a fan.”
“I’m not,” Harley defended quickly, maybe a little too quickly. “My sister’s the real fangirl. I’m… neutral.” Which, if he was honest, was a stretch.
Tony and Morgan exchanged a quick look, and Tony quipped, “Neutral is just fan code for ‘I’ve got posters in my locker where no one’s looking.’ Don’t worry, your secret’s safe with me.”
Morgan elbowed Harley playfully. “See? You’re part fan too. Don’t lie.”
“Don’t be ridiculous,” Harley deflected quickly, though the way he said it betrayed a flicker of truth.
Tony gave a sly smile. “Oh yeah? Sure seems like you’ve memorized his healing theory more than your chemistry formulas.”
Harley made a face. “Okay, okay, maybe he’s… pretty cool.”
Tony’s smirk widened. “More like a Midtown crew of ‘what not to do.’ He’s got the moves and the mask; I handle the paperwork and the PR nightmare.” His eyes twinkled with mischief. “Speaking of which, mention his help enough and the press’ll start thinking I’m just the guy who loans him tech, not the guy in the suit.”
Morgan threw a piece of popcorn at Tony. “He’s cooler than you, Dad.”
Tony raised a brow. “Debatable. He can’t commandeer a Stark fridge and comp new sneakers at 3 AM.”
“Now admit it—Spider-Man’s kind of your secret hero,” Morgan pressed Harley.
Tony cleared his throat, smoothly changing direction. “Anyway, changing topics—how was school today? Getting the full Queens high school experience?”
Harley’s expression immediately shifted, enthusiasm draining away. “It’s… fine. Mostly.”
“Mostly?” Tony asked, clearly sensing drama. “Still not enjoying your assigned tour guide?”
Harley’s expression immediately soured. “You mean Peter Parker? Thanks for that, by the way. Really appreciate you setting me up with someone who thinks ‘giving people space’ is a foreign concept.”
“Hey!” Morgan protested, sitting up straighter. “Peter’s nice! He always remembers to ask how my projects are going, and he brings me those cookies from that place near his school sometimes.”
“I’m sure he’s very nice,” Harley said with the kind of patience that suggested he’d had this argument before. “He’s just… a lot. Always trying to help with everything, always hovering around making sure I don’t get lost or confused or—”
“Wait,” Tony interrupted, looking genuinely amused. “Are you complaining that your peer guide is too helpful?”
“I’m complaining that he doesn’t know when to back off,” Harley said, running a hand through his hair in frustration. “I don’t need someone constantly checking in on me, making sure I’m okay, trying to anticipate what I might need before I even know I need it.”
Morgan coughed into her hand, which sounded suspiciously like a laugh.
“Something funny?” Harley asked.
“No, no,” Morgan said quickly. “Just, you know, some people are naturally helpful. It’s not necessarily a bad thing.”
“Right, but there’s helpful and then there’s…” Harley searched for the word.
“Maybe he’s just thorough,” Tony suggested with a carefully neutral tone.
“That’s one word for it,” Harley said. “I guess I’m used to figuring things out myself. All that constant attention and advice gets old fast.”
Tony and Morgan exchanged a look that was absolutely loaded with meaning that flew completely over Harley’s head.
“So you’re saying,” Morgan said carefully, “that you don’t appreciate it when someone tries to look out for you and make sure you don’t get hurt?”
“That’s not—” Harley started, then stopped, recognizing the trap. “That’s different. Spider-Man’s dealing with actual dangerous situations. Peter’s just… being Peter.”
Morgan was definitely trying not to laugh now.
“What?” Harley asked, looking between them.
“Nothing,” Morgan said innocently. “Just interesting how the same qualities can seem great in one person and annoying in another.”
FRIDAY’s voice drifted down from the speakers, carrying just a hint of what might have been amusement. “Human psychology is indeed fascinating in its inconsistencies. Context changes perception.”
“Okay, what am I missing here?” Harley asked, his suspicion growing. “You all have the same weird expression.”
“Sometimes the most helpful people are the ones we take for granted,” Morgan added, still fighting that smile.
Harley frowned. “Are we still talking about my peer guide situation?”
Before he could pursue that line of questioning further, FRIDAY was talking again.
“Well, the good news is that particular problem might be solving itself,” FRIDAY said. “You’ve found yourself some new lunch companions. Flash Thompson’s crew, right?”
Harley shifted uncomfortably. “It’s not a big deal. Just easier to sit with people who don’t expect constant conversation.”
Morgan made a face. “Flash Thompson? Isn’t he the one who—” She glanced at Tony, who gave her a subtle head shake.
“He’s fine,” Harley said defensively, though he didn’t sound entirely convinced. “They’re all fine. Just… normal high school social dynamics.”
“Right,” Tony said, and there was something in his tone that suggested he knew exactly how well that was going. “Well, I’m sure Peter’s relieved to have more time for his other responsibilities.”
“What other responsibilities?” Harley asked, curious despite himself.
Tony paused, realizing he’d said too much. “You know, normal teenage stuff. Homework, extracurriculars. Kid keeps busy.”
Morgan snorted. “Peter’s got this thing about putting other people first. Sometimes even when they don’t want help.”
“Or when they’re actively pushing him away,” Tony added, and there was definitely an edge of reproach in his voice that made Harley squirm.
“I wasn’t pushing him away,” Harley protested. “I was just establishing boundaries.”
“By publicly dismissing him in favor of Flash Thompson’s crew?” Tony’s tone was mild, but pointed.
Harley felt heat rise in his cheeks. “How do you—never mind. It’s handled. The situation has reached a natural resolution.”
“Has it?” FRIDAY asked, and her tone was definitely amused now. “Because my monitoring of social media suggests that the ‘natural resolution’ involves a certain peer guide looking rather dejected in several candid photos from this week.”
“You’re monitoring school social media?” Harley asked, alarmed.
“I monitor everything,” FRIDAY replied cheerfully. “It’s called being thorough. A trait you seemed to admire when Spider-Man demonstrated it earlier.”
Tony coughed, and it sounded suspiciously like he was covering laughter. Morgan had given up all pretense and was grinning openly now.
“What’s so funny?” Harley demanded, looking between them.
“Nothing,” Tony said, but his eyes were definitely twinkling. “Just enjoying the irony of the evening. Spider-Man saves a bunch of kids through careful planning and follow-through, and you’re full of praise for his strategic thinking. Meanwhile, Peter Parker tries to help you navigate a new school through careful planning and follow-through, and you complain that he’s too involved.” He leaned forward slightly. “I have to say, Harley, for someone who appreciates tactical efficiency and quick thinking, you seem remarkably resistant to accepting help when it’s offered.”
“That’s different—”
“Is it?” Tony asked, mischief dancing in his eyes. “Because from where I’m sitting, it sounds like you respect those qualities in theory but not in practice.”
“Those are completely different situations,” Harley said, but he was starting to sound less certain.
“Are they?” Morgan asked innocently. “Because it sounds like the same person would—”
“Morgan,” Tony interrupted smoothly. “I think it’s past your bedtime.”
“But Dad—”
“Bed. Now. You can finish psychoanalyzing Harley’s contradictory social preferences tomorrow.”
Morgan grumbled but gathered up her ice cream bowl. As she passed Harley’s chair, she patted his shoulder with exaggerated sympathy. “Don’t worry. I’m sure you’ll figure it out eventually.”
Harley opened his mouth to argue, then closed it, looking frustrated. “You’re all being weird about this.”
“We’re being observant,” FRIDAY corrected gently. “There’s a difference.”
Morgan burst into giggles at that, which made Tony smile.
“I feel like I’m the only one not in on the joke here,” Harley said, still looking suspicious. “Fine, but I still don’t see what’s so funny.”
Tony and Morgan exchanged another look, and FRIDAY’s speakers hummed with what might have been digital amusement.
“Trust me, kid,” Tony said. “Someday you’ll look back on this conversation and find it hilarious.”
After Morgan disappeared toward the elevator, Tony settled into the chair across from Harley, studying him with that particular expression that meant he was about to say something that would either be very helpful or very uncomfortable.
“You know,” Tony said finally, “one of the things I’ve learned over the years is that the qualities that annoy us most in other people are often the ones we secretly wish we had more of ourselves.”
Harley frowned. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“Just thinking out loud,” Tony said, standing and stretching. “Anyway, get some sleep. Tomorrow’s another day of advanced social navigation and questionable cafeteria food.”
With that, he disappeared into his room, leaving Harley alone with his thoughts and the distinct impression that everyone in Stark Tower knew something he didn’t.
But then again, that was pretty much par for the course around here.
Notes:
Thanks for reading! Sometimes the hardest truths come from the people who care enough to call you on your nonsense. Drop a comment with your thoughts—whether it's about Harley's situation, Tony's parenting skills, or just to say hi. Next chapter should bring some interesting developments!
Chapter 21: Bruises, Bullies, and Buried Truths: the Art of Uncomfortable Self-Discovery
Summary:
Peter deals with the aftermath of a dangerous night while navigating Flash's escalating cruelty. Harley witnesses more than he bargained for and makes choices that lead him down a digital rabbit hole.
Notes:
Hi, friends! We've got post-mission Peter trying to hold it together, Flash being his worst self, and Harley making some morally questionable choices. I have added some parts of the other Spider-Man universe, and assuming those events happened in this Tom Halland universe as well.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Peter walked between Ned and MJ toward their lockers, trying to ignore the way his ribs protested with each step. The adrenaline from last night had long since worn off, leaving behind the kind of deep, persistent ache that reminded him why Tony kept telling him to be more careful.
“Dude, did you see the footage?” Ned was saying, practically vibrating with excitement despite keeping his voice low. “That hostage extraction was insane. Like, movie-level insane. The timing had to be perfect or—”
“Or someone could have gotten seriously hurt,” MJ interrupted, giving Peter a pointed look. “Speaking of which, you’re walking like you got hit by a truck.”
Peter adjusted his backpack strap, trying to hide the way the movement made him wince. “I’m fine. Just slept wrong.”
“Right,” MJ said dryly. “On a bed made of concrete and broken glass, apparently.”
Ned leaned closer, pretending to examine something in his locker while speaking quietly. “Seriously, though, that was incredible work last night. Those kids—they could have ended up in juvie or worse. Instead, they’re getting actual help.”
“The news said Iron Man coordinated the cleanup,” MJ added, though there was pride in her voice that she was trying to hide behind her usual deadpan delivery. “Smart move, making sure they got proper support instead of just getting shuffled through the system.”
Peter felt a warm glow at his friends’ praise, even if they couldn’t say it directly. Having people who knew his secret and genuinely supported what he was doing meant more than he could express.
“Yeah, well,” he said quietly, spinning his locker combination, “sometimes things work out.”
“Sometimes things work out because someone makes them work out,” MJ corrected, and the look she gave him was so full of affection and pride that Peter had to look away before he started grinning like an idiot.
“Oh, come on,” Ned said, barely containing his excitement. “That web-swing between the buildings? Pure artistry. And don’t even get me started on the tactical approach to—”
“Leeds,” MJ warned, nodding toward the end of the hallway where Flash Thompson and his usual crew were approaching, looking like they were on the hunt for entertainment.
Peter’s stomach sank. Without Harley as a moderating influence, Flash’s group tended to lean harder into their worst impulses, and Peter really wasn’t in the mood to deal with their particular brand of creativity today.
“Well, well,” Flash called out as they got closer, his voice carrying that false friendliness that always preceded something unpleasant. “Look who decided to show up looking like he went ten rounds with a brick wall.”
Peter instinctively touched the bruise on his jaw, which he’d tried to cover with concealer but apparently hadn’t been entirely successful. “Hey, Flash.”
“Seriously, Parker, what happened to your face?” Brad Davis asked with mock concern. “Run into someone’s fist again?”
“Or maybe someone’s fist ran into you,” Kenny Kong added with a snicker. “You really need to learn to pick your fights better, man.”
Peter forced a shrug, falling back on the cover story that had served him well for two years. “Just some neighborhood drama. Nothing worth talking about.”
“Neighborhood drama,” Flash repeated with obvious amusement. “Right. Let me guess—you tried to be the hero again and got your ass kicked for your trouble?”
MJ stepped forward, her expression dangerous. “Maybe you should worry about your own problems instead of Peter’s face.”
“Oh, Jones is defending her boyfriend,” Brad said with exaggerated delight. “How sweet.”
“He’s not my boyfriend,” MJ said icily, “but even if he were, at least I wouldn’t be dating someone whose personality peaked in middle school.”
Flash’s expression hardened. “At least we don’t have to make up fake internships to feel important.”
“Here we go,” Ned muttered under his breath.
“Come on, Parker,” Flash continued, warming to one of his favorite topics. “When are you going to admit that your ‘Stark internship’ is just you lying to make yourself sound cooler? Because honestly, it’s getting embarrassing.”
“I’m not lying,” Peter said quietly, though he knew from experience that defending himself usually just made things worse.
“Right,” Kenny said with obvious skepticism. “Because Tony Stark is definitely spending his time mentoring random high school kids from Queens. That makes total sense.”
“Maybe he volunteers at the soup kitchen too,” Brad added, getting laughs from the rest of Flash’s crew. “Really gives back to the community.”
Peter felt his friends tense beside him, and he could see MJ preparing to unleash the kind of verbal destruction that would probably get her detention but would definitely shut Flash up. Before she could say anything, though, Peter put a gentle hand on her arm.
“It’s fine,” he said quietly. “They’re entitled to their opinions.”
“See?” Flash said triumphantly. “Even Parker knows it’s bullshit. He can’t even defend it anymore.”
“Or maybe,” MJ said with deadly calm, “he’s just too mature to waste his time arguing with people who peaked in eighth grade and are desperately trying to recapture that glory by picking on their intellectual superiors.”
“Intellectual superiors?” Flash laughed, but there was an edge to it now. “Jones, Parker couldn’t outsmart a goldfish. Look at him—can’t even avoid getting beat up by whoever he pissed off this time.”
“At least he stands up for things that matter,” Ned said, his voice carrying an uncharacteristic edge. “Instead of just picking on people who can’t fight back.”
“Can’t fight back?” Flash looked genuinely offended. “Parker could fight back if he wanted to. He just prefers to play victim and hope someone else solves his problems for him.”
Peter bit back the dozen responses that came to mind—about how he’d literally spent the previous night fighting armed criminals to protect kids who couldn’t protect themselves, about how his bruises came from putting his life on the line for strangers, about how Flash had no idea what Peter was actually capable of when it mattered.
Instead, he just said, “We should get to class. The bell’s going to ring soon.”
Flash’s expression shifted to something uglier. “Yeah, run along, Parker. Wouldn’t want to be late for your imaginary important meetings.”
As Flash and his crew moved on, laughing among themselves, Peter felt the familiar mixture of frustration and resignation that came from having to let people think the worst of him in order to keep his secret safe.
“God, they’re such assholes,” Ned said once they were out of earshot.
“Especially without Harley around to keep them in check,” MJ added pointedly. “Interesting how they get worse when their new pet project isn’t watching.”
Peter winced, and not from his injuries. “MJ—”
“I’m just saying,” she continued, “it’s remarkable how quickly your ‘peer guide’ situation resolved itself once you made it clear you preferred their company to yours.”
“That’s not—” Peter started, then stopped. Because honestly, she wasn’t wrong. “It’s complicated.”
“It’s really not,” MJ said gently. “But we’re going to be late if we don’t move.”
“You guys go ahead,” Peter said, turning back to his locker. “I need to grab something. I’ll catch up.”
“You sure?” Ned asked, clearly reluctant to leave him alone after the Flash encounter.
“Yeah, I’m good. Just need to find my…” Peter trailed off, rummaging through the chaos of his locker while trying to look like he was searching for something academic rather than the spare web cartridges he’d stashed behind his chemistry textbook.
“Your what?” MJ asked suspiciously.
“My, uh, lab notes,” Peter said, finally locating the cartridges and palming them. “For physics. I think I left them in here somewhere.”
MJ gave him a look that suggested she knew exactly what he was really looking for, but she didn’t call him on it. “Fine. But if you’re late to Cobbwell’s class, don’t blame us when she makes you solve equations on the board as punishment.”
“I’ll risk it,” Peter said, closing his locker and pocketing the cartridges. “See you guys later.”
As his friends disappeared down the hallway, Peter allowed himself a moment to lean against his locker and just breathe. The bruises were a reminder of last night’s success, but Flash’s words were a reminder of the price he paid for keeping his secret.
Sometimes he wondered if it was worth it—all the lies, all the misunderstandings, all the people who thought the worst of him because he couldn’t tell them the truth.
Then he remembered the faces of those kids from last night, remembered the relief in their eyes when they realized they were safe, and he knew that whatever personal cost he had to pay, it was worth it.
Even if it meant letting Flash Thompson think he was a liar and a coward.
Even if it meant losing friends who couldn’t understand why he couldn’t defend himself.
Even if it meant watching Harley Keener choose the approval of bullies over the friendship of someone who’d genuinely tried to help him.
Peter pushed off from his locker, ignoring the protests from his bruised ribs. He had more important things to worry about than high school social dynamics.
After all, New York wasn’t going to protect itself.
Harley had been heading to his locker when he heard Flash’s distinctive voice echoing down the hallway. Something about the tone made him slow his pace and duck around the corner, staying just out of sight while the conversation played out in front of Peter’s locker.
What he witnessed confirmed what he'd suspected, made his stomach clench with an uncomfortable mixture of recognition and guilt.
This wasn't the casual teasing he'd observed before, or even the mildly mean-spirited jokes he'd participated in during lunch. This was systematic, targeted cruelty designed to humiliate and isolate. Flash and his crew weren't just being jerks—they were actively trying to tear Peter down, and they were clearly practiced at it.
Harley watched Peter's friends try to defend him, watched Peter himself just take it with that resigned patience that suggested this was routine rather than exceptional. And when Flash started mocking the Stark internship—something Harley knew was absolutely real—he felt a weird twist of anger that caught him off guard.
By the time Flash's group moved on, laughing among themselves like they'd just accomplished something worthwhile, Harley was wrestling with a combination of shame, curiosity and irritation that he couldn't quite sort out.
He waited until Peter’s friends had left for class, then approached the locker where Peter was still rummaging around for something.
“So,” Harley said, leaning against the adjacent locker with studied casualness, “that was interesting. Very fun to watch.”
Peter tensed without turning around. “What do you want, Harley?”
“Just trying to figure out why you let them talk to you like that,” Harley said, genuinely puzzled, his eyes catching the dark bruise along Peter's jawline that concealer hadn't quite covered. “I mean, you're clearly not as helpless as you pretend to be. Why just stand there and take it?”
Peter finally turned, and there was something sharp in his expression that Harley hadn't seen before. Up close, the damage was more obvious—a cut near his hairline, bruising around his left eye that makeup had tried to hide. “Maybe because not everyone handles problems by finding the strongest group to hide behind.”
The words hit harder than expected. “That’s not what I—”
“No?” Peter interrupted, his voice carrying an edge that made Harley realize he'd seriously misjudged how Peter felt about their recent social realignment. “Because from where I’m standing, it looks like you found exactly the approach that works for you. Pick the winning side, avoid the conflict, let someone else deal with the mess.”
“I’m not the one letting Flash Thompson use me as verbal target practice,” Harley shot back defensively, gesturing vaguely at Peter's visible injuries. “If you’ve got a problem with him, maybe actually do something about it instead of just standing there like a punching bag. Especially when you're already dealing with... whatever happened to your face. Why add insult to literal injury?”
Peter’s laugh was bitter. “Right. Easy advice from someone who doesn’t have to live with the consequences.”
“What consequences? He’s just another high school bully. Stand up to him once and he’ll back down.”
“Will he?” Peter asked, and there was something in his tone that suggested this was more complicated than Harley understood. “And then what? Escalate until someone gets hurt? Make it worse for everyone else he decides to target instead?”
“You could at least defend yourself verbally,” Harley pressed. “Tell him the truth about the Stark internship, for starters. Shut him up with facts.”
Peter’s expression shifted to something almost pitying. “And have him demand proof I can’t show him? Tell me, Harley—does Flash know about your Stark internship?”
Harley paused. “Well, no. But that’s different. It never came up, and I prefer it that way.”
“Right,” Peter said with bitter amusement. “So you get to keep your secrets private, but I should broadcast mine to prove a point to someone who wouldn’t believe it anyway?”
“That’s not—Flash isn’t targeting me.”
“Exactly.” Peter’s voice was quiet but cutting. “So maybe consider that I might prefer the same privacy you do. Easy to give advice when you’re not the one paying the price for it.”
Harley felt heat rise in his cheeks at the accuracy of that assessment, and he felt like he was missing something important. “So you just… what? Sacrifice yourself to keep things quiet?”
Peter was quiet for a moment, unconsciously touching the bruise on his jaw—a gesture that suggested whatever had happened to him was recent and still painful. When he spoke, there was steel underneath the words.
“I handle my own problems,” Peter said finally, his voice quiet but with steel underneath. “I’ve dealt with worse than Flash Thompson, and I’ll deal with worse in the future. I don’t need rescue attempts from people who helped create the situation.”
“I’m just saying, don’t expect me to feel sorry for you when you won’t even try to defend yourself.”
“I never asked you to feel sorry for me,” Peter said quietly. “And I definitely don’t need advice on problem-solving from someone who thinks the solution to conflict is joining the other side.”
The accusation stung because it felt uncomfortably accurate. “I didn’t join anything—”
“Didn’t you?” Peter interrupted, adjusting his backpack strap with careful movements that suggested his injuries weren't limited to his face. “You made your choice about whose approval was worth having. You participated in their little comedy routine. Don’t pretend you’re some neutral observer now. Maybe next time you want to critique how someone else handles their problems, consider whether you’re actually trying to help or just making yourself feel better about your own choices.”
The words stung because they were completely accurate. Harley had chosen Flash's table, had laughed at the jokes, had made it clear that Peter's attempts at friendship weren't welcome or needed.
“Why don’t you go have this conversation with your buddy instead?” Peter continued, his voice taking on a dismissive edge. “Since you’re so concerned about the dynamics of the situation. Maybe Flash would appreciate your insights on conflict resolution.”
Before Harley could respond, Peter was walking away, leaving him standing alone in the hallway with the uncomfortable realization that Peter Parker had significantly more backbone than he'd given him credit for—at least when it came to standing up to people who weren't Flash Thompson.
And that maybe, just maybe, Harley had seriously misjudged both the situation and his own role in it.
Lunch period brought its own complications. Harley approached Flash’s table with a knot in his stomach and no clear plan beyond knowing he was sick of pretending to find Flash’s cruelty entertaining. He’d witnessed enough that morning to understand what he’d been participating in, and the conversation with Peter had left him feeling like he needed to do something about it.
But as he settled into his usual seat, Flash immediately launched into conversation like they were old friends.
“Harley! Perfect timing,” Flash said with that same fake enthusiasm that now made Harley’s skin crawl. “We were just talking about Parker’s latest adventure in getting his ass kicked.”
“His what?” Harley asked, though he knew exactly what Flash meant. He’d seen the bruises up close.
“Did you see his face today?” Brad asked with obvious delight. “Dude looks like he went ten rounds with a brick wall. Again.”
“Yeah, I noticed,” Harley said carefully. “Looked pretty rough.” He paused, testing the waters. “Kind of felt bad for him, honestly.”
But his comment sailed right over their heads as Kenny jumped in with, “It’s like a monthly tradition with him. Shows up every few weeks looking like roadkill, always has some vague story about getting mugged or whatever.”
Harley opened his mouth to say something about maybe backing off someone who was clearly dealing with enough problems, but Flash was already talking again.
“The thing is, it’s been happening since he started high school,” Flash said, leaning forward conspiratorially. “Regular as clockwork—Parker disappears for a day or two, comes back looking like roadkill, mumbles something about ‘neighborhood trouble’ and expects everyone to just accept it.”
Despite his growing discomfort with Flash’s tone, Harley found himself genuinely curious. “Are you sure about that pattern?”
“Totally sure,” Brad said enthusiastically. “Ask anyone who’s been paying attention. Parker’s got this whole thing—mysterious absences, showing up beaten up, weird excuses that never quite add up.”
“Maybe there’s more to it than you think,” Harley suggested, but Kenny was already continuing.
“Plus he’s been getting weirder about it. More secretive, more defensive when anyone asks questions.”
“Maybe he has good reasons for being defensive,” Harley said, his voice carrying just enough edge that he hoped Flash might pick up on it.
But Flash just laughed. “Right. Like what? Secret fight club? Underground boxing ring? Kid’s probably got anger management issues and gets into fights he can’t win.”
Harley was about to point out that maybe Peter deserved some sympathy instead of mockery when something clicked. The pattern Flash was describing—regular injuries, mysterious absences, defensive behavior about explanations—that wasn't just random street fights. That was someone with secrets, someone involved in something he couldn't talk about openly.
His irritation with Flash's cruelty was suddenly overshadowed by investigative curiosity. If Peter was regularly ending up injured, if there was a documented pattern...
“When did this start, exactly?” Harley asked, his approach shifting from confrontational to strategic.
“Sophomore year, maybe?” Flash said, apparently pleased to have an engaged audience. “Right around when he started with all his fake Stark internship stories.”
“Maybe someone finally got tired of his lies,” Brad suggested with obvious satisfaction. “Can’t blame them, really. Getting punched is probably less painful than listening to Parker pretend he’s best friends with Iron Man.”
Harley bit back the urge to point out that Peter’s internship was real—that would raise questions he couldn’t answer. Instead, he filed away the timeline information. If the injuries started around the same time as Peter’s involvement with Stark Industries...
“You said he misses school too?” Harley asked, genuinely intrigued now.
“Oh, totally,” Kenny said. “Random sick days, mysterious appointments. Always has some excuse about family stuff or medical things.”
Medical things. That was interesting. If Peter was involved in something dangerous enough to require regular medical attention...
“Speaking of getting beaten up,” Flash said, seamlessly changing topics, “did you guys see that Spider-Man thing last night? Dude totally destroyed those drug dealers.”
“That was insane,” Brad agreed enthusiastically. “The way he handled those hostages? Pure skill.”
“Iron Man showed up for cleanup, but Spider-Man did all the real work,” Kenny added. “Guy’s got serious moves.”
“Too bad Parker wasn’t there to take notes,” Flash said with a laugh. “Maybe he could learn how to actually win a fight for once.”
Harley barely listened to their Spider-Man analysis, his mind racing through the implications of what he'd learned. If Peter was regularly getting injured in situations that required medical attention, if he was missing school, if there was a pattern that coincided with his mysterious importance at Stark Industries...
There would be records. Hospital admissions, police reports, incident filings—digital breadcrumbs that someone with the right skills could follow. And unlike Stark Tower's sophisticated security systems, public databases were much more accessible targets.
His original plan to confront Flash about his treatment of Peter suddenly seemed less important than this new opportunity. He could deal with Flash later—right now, he had a potential breakthrough in understanding Peter Parker's secrets.
“You know what,” Harley said, standing up from the table with newfound purpose, “I just remembered I have something to research in the library.”
“Skipping out on us already?” Flash asked with mock hurt.
“Just need to look up some information for a project,” Harley said, which was technically true even if the project wasn't academic.
As he walked away from Flash’s table, he caught sight of Peter sitting with his friends near the windows. Peter looked up as Harley passed, and their eyes met for a brief moment. There was something in Peter’s expression—disappointment, maybe, or resignation—that made Harley’s stomach twist with guilt.
But that guilt was quickly overshadowed by excitement about his new investigative approach. He hadn't intended to gather intelligence when he'd sat down with Flash's group, but sometimes the best discoveries came from unexpected sources.
Whatever Peter Parker was hiding, whatever explained his mysterious injuries and absences and importance to Tony Stark, Harley was going to figure it out. He just had to be smart about it, careful not to alert FRIDAY to his activities while he dug through public records.
This approach might not work, but it made more sense than anything he'd tried before. And if it meant continuing to pretend friendship with Flash's group for a little while longer... well, that was a price he was willing to pay for answers.
Even if the look in Peter's eyes suggested that price might be higher than he'd realized.
The rest of the school day passed in a blur of half-attention and planning. While his teachers droned on about calculus and chemistry, Harley was mentally mapping his approach to various government databases, thinking about access points and security vulnerabilities, considering how to cover his digital tracks.
He'd learned his lesson about overconfidence, but he'd also learned a lot about advanced hacking techniques in his preparation for tackling FRIDAY. Those skills wouldn't go to waste—they'd just be applied to more appropriate targets.
By the time the final bell rang, Harley had the beginnings of a solid plan. He'd start with public records, hospital databases, police incident reports—anything that might explain Peter Parker's mysterious injuries and absences.
Harley had spent most of Wednesday night hunched over his laptop in his room at Stark Tower, his fingers flying across the keyboard, carefully probing the outer defenses of various government databases. After his spectacular failure with FRIDAY's systems, he'd approached this new project with considerably more caution and significantly better preparation.
But as it turned out, public databases were built for accessibility rather than impenetrability, and compared to Stark Tower's AI, cracking municipal systems felt like child's play. The NYPD incident database had taken him three hours to crack—not because it was particularly sophisticated, but because he was being methodical about covering his tracks.
Unlike his reckless assault on FRIDAY, this time he was taking pains to route his access through multiple proxy servers. He'd set up multiple VPNs, bounced his signal through servers in three different countries, and created a digital footprint so convoluted that even if someone noticed the intrusion, they'd never trace it back to a laptop in Stark Tower, and also avoid triggering any automated security alerts that might find their way back to FRIDAY's monitoring systems. The irony wasn't lost on him—he was using Tony Stark's resources to investigate Tony Stark's mysteriously important intern, all while hiding from Tony Stark's AI.
By 2 AM, he'd established stable access to police reports, hospital intake records, and emergency services databases covering Queens and Manhattan. He'd set up automated search protocols to run overnight, cross-referencing "Peter Parker" against incident reports, medical records, and any official documentation that might explain the pattern of injuries and absences Flash had described.
Thursday had been torture—sitting through classes while his search algorithms ran, trying to focus on calculus and chemistry while knowing that somewhere in the digital ether, his programs were sifting through thousands of records looking for answers to questions he'd been carrying for weeks.
Now, finally back in his room after another day of pretending to care about Flash Thompson's opinions and avoiding Peter Parker's increasingly distant glances, Harley opened his laptop with the kind of nervous excitement he usually reserved for Christmas morning.
The guilt was new and unwelcome. Every time he'd caught sight of Peter in the hallways—still moving carefully, still bearing the fading evidence of whatever had happened to him—Harley had felt a twist of discomfort about what he was doing. There was something invasive about digging through someone's digital footprint, something that felt like a violation even when justified by curiosity about Peter's secrets.
But the curiosity was stronger than the guilt, especially after Flash's revelations about Peter's pattern of injuries and absences. If Peter Parker was involved in something dangerous enough to regularly put him in the hospital, something important enough to warrant government-level security clearance, then there would be evidence.
And Harley was going to find it.
His laptop chimed softly as he opened the search results, and immediately he could see that his programs had been busy. Dozens of hits for "Peter Parker" in various databases, though most looked like routine administrative entries—school records, medical appointments, the kind of mundane digital debris that accumulated around any teenager's life.
But as he scrolled through the results, one entry immediately caught his attention:
INCIDENT REPORT
Title: NYPD Emergency Response Log — Washington Monument Elevator Malfunction
Report ID: PD-20XX0512-WM14
Date/Time: 20XX-05-12 14:22 EST
Location: Washington Monument, Washington D.C.
Type: Emergency Response — Equipment Failure/Civilian Rescue
Names mentioned: ["Midtown High School Academic Decathlon Team", "Michelle Jones", "Ned Leeds", "Eugene Thompson", "Peter Parker", "Liz Allan", "Charles Murphy", "Abe Brown", "Cindy Moon"]
Summary:
Emergency responders assisted in evacuation of civilians following elevator malfunction at Washington Monument. Among trapped individuals were members of Midtown High's Academic Decathlon team, in D.C. for national competition. No fatalities reported. Several students treated for panic-related symptoms and minor injuries sustained during emergency evacuation procedures.
Incident occurred during peak tourist hours; monument temporarily closed for safety inspection. Students were rescued by specialized emergency response teams after approximately 45 minutes trapped between floors. All individuals medically cleared at scene except for two team members requiring additional observation for minor injuries.
Academic Decathlon coach reported team had been touring monument as part of educational itinerary when elevator experienced catastrophic failure. Standard emergency protocols followed; all civilians evacuated safely.
Filed by: Metropolitan Police Department, Emergency Response Division
Harley stared at the screen, feeling a mix of relief and disappointment. This was exactly the kind of normal, explainable incident that wouldn't help his investigation at all. Peter had been on a school trip, got caught in an elevator malfunction, and was treated for minor injuries along with the rest of his classmates. Nothing mysterious, nothing that explained his importance to Tony Stark or his high-security clearance.
He was about to close the file when something in the incident description caught his attention. He scrolled back up and read more carefully.
The elevator had experienced "catastrophic failure." During "peak tourist hours." And it had taken "specialized emergency response teams" forty-five minutes to evacuate everyone safely.
Harley pulled up news coverage of the incident on his browser, cross-referencing the date and location. Local D.C. news had covered the story briefly—"Students Rescued from Monument Elevator"—but the details were sparse. A few eyewitness accounts mentioned seeing emergency vehicles, hearing some kind of commotion beyond just the elevator problem, but nothing concrete.
What was interesting was what the official report didn't say. No mention of what caused the "catastrophic failure." No details about the "specialized emergency response teams" beyond standard D.C. fire department units. And while the report listed eight students from the Academic Decathlon team, news coverage mentioned that one of them had briefly gone missing during the evacuation chaos before being found safe.
He dug deeper, pulling up hospital intake records from that day, looking for any additional treatment that might not have been mentioned in the police report. Most of the Academic Decathlon team had been logged for basic medical evaluation—standard procedure after any emergency situation involving minors.
He bookmarked the file and moved on to the next entry, wondering if this was what he'd find throughout Peter's records—normal incidents with just enough irregularities to suggest there was more going on beneath the surface.
His search algorithms were still running, cross-referencing names and dates, looking for patterns that might not be obvious from individual incident reports. Whatever Peter Parker's secrets were, whatever explained his mysterious importance in Tony Stark's world, Harley was starting to suspect the answers weren't going to be found in any single document.
But the breadcrumbs were there, scattered through databases and official reports, waiting for someone with the right skills and motivation to piece them together.
Harley cracked his knuckles and opened the next file. He had thirty-six more results to review, and somewhere in that data was the truth about Peter Parker.
He just had to be smart enough to find it.
Harley scrolled through the next several search results with growing impatience, his initial excitement beginning to fade as he encountered a series of mundane administrative entries. Most were administrative noise—school enrollment records, library card renewals, a parking ticket issued to someone named Peter Parker who turned out to be sixty-three years old and living in Brooklyn. Nothing that shed any light on the Peter Parker he was investigating.
He was about to skip ahead to more recent entries, starting to wonder if his brilliant plan was going to yield anything useful, when a file header caught his attention: NTSB-NY-20-1XX109. The National Transportation Safety Board only investigated serious transportation accidents, which seemed oddly out of place in a teenager's background records.
Curious, he clicked on the file.
NTSB ACCIDENT REPORT — FLIGHT 6116 (PRIVATE CHARTER)
NTSB. National Transportation Safety Board. That was federal level, not local police reports or hospital records. Harley clicked on the file, expecting another routine entry, maybe something about Peter witnessing a minor aircraft incident or being delayed by airport security.
What he found instead hit him like a physical blow.
Title: NTSB Accident Report — Flight 6116 (Private Charter)
Report ID: NTSB-NY-20-XX109
Date/Time: 20XX-11-09 23:42 EST
Location: Over the Atlantic Ocean, 312 km east of New York City
Type: Aircraft Accident — Fatal (4)
Names_mentioned: ["Dr. Richard Parker (deceased)", "Mary Parker (deceased)", "Peter Parker (minor, surviving dependent)"]
Harley felt his stomach clench as he read the summary.
Summary:
Private charter flight en route from New York to Geneva lost contact with air traffic control at 23:42 EST and was later confirmed crashed over the Atlantic Ocean. All four persons onboard confirmed deceased following extensive search and recovery operations. The deceased include Dr. Richard Parker (noted scientist formerly employed with Oscorp Industries) and Mary Parker. Survived by minor son, Peter Benjamin Parker, age 4, who was not on board at time of departure. Guardianship subsequently transferred to Benjamin and May Parker of Queens, NY per New York Family Court Order 20XX-FC-0847.
Harley stared at the screen, his mouth suddenly dry, words blurred slightly as Harley read them again, trying to process what he was seeing. Peter's parents. Dead in a plane crash when he was four years old.
He scrolled down, looking for more details, though they felt irrelevant now compared to the human tragedy outlined in cold, official language. Still, part of him wanted to close the file and pretend he'd never seen it.
Probable Cause:
Preliminary investigation suggests mechanical failure leading to loss of control. Structural failure following potential in-flight sabotage cannot be ruled out; investigation remains ongoing pending recovery of additional wreckage.
Remarks:
Custody report from NY Family Court notes: "The crash of Flight 6116 on 9 November 20XX resulted in the orphaning of Peter Benjamin Parker (DOB 10 Aug XXXX). Minor child was in the care of relatives at time of incident and was not aboard the aircraft. Guardianship awarded to paternal uncle Benjamin Parker and his spouse May Parker of Forest Hills, Queens, following standard evaluation procedures."
Orphaning. The clinical term hit Harley like a physical blow.
Filed by: National Transportation Safety Board (Eastern Region), Washington, D.C.
Classification: Fatal — International Civil Aviation Occurrence
Final Report Date: 20XX-03-14
Peter had been four years old when his parents died. Four. Harley tried to imagine being that young and losing both parents in a single night, tried to picture what that kind of loss would do to a child that age.
The investigation had never been conclusively resolved. The phrase "in-flight sabotage cannot be ruled out" suggested that Peter's parents hadn't died in some random accident—they'd potentially been murdered. And four-year-old Peter had been left behind to grow up with that knowledge, that uncertainty about whether his parents had been killed deliberately and why.
Harley found himself reading the report again, more slowly this time, trying to process what he was seeing. Dr. Richard Parker, scientist formerly employed with Oscorp Industries. Mary Parker. A private charter flight to Geneva that had ended in the Atlantic Ocean with no survivors.
Peter had been orphaned as a toddler.
The realization hit Harley like a wave of nausea. For weeks, he'd been suspicious of Peter's every action, convinced that Peter was somehow playing a role—pretending to be something he wasn't, hiding some ulterior motive behind his earnest helpfulness and apparent genuineness.
But this—this wasn't something you could fake. This wasn't part of some elaborate performance. This was tragedy, pure and simple. A four-year-old boy losing both parents in a single night, being passed to relatives who became his whole world because everyone else was gone.
Harley thought about his own parents—his complicated relationship with his father, his frustration with his mother's decisions that had led him to Tony's mentorship. Those problems seemed impossibly small now, faced with the reality of what Peter had endured before he was old enough to even understand what loss meant.
And the worst part was the date. November 9th. Harley quickly calculated—that was less than two months away. Every year, Peter had to live through the anniversary of the night that changed everything for him.
Harley's hands were shaking slightly as he scrolled through the rest of the file, looking for additional details that might explain how a four-year-old had survived such devastation and grown up to become the person Harley had been so determined to suspect of... what, exactly?
What had he thought Peter was hiding? What terrible secret could possibly justify the weeks of suspicion and investigation and casual cruelty?
Because that’s what it had been, Harley realized with growing horror—cruelty. He’d watched Peter endure Flash’s bullying, had participated in conversations that mocked Peter’s supposed lies about his internship, had chosen the approval of people who enjoyed hurting Peter over the friendship of someone who’d never been anything but kind to him.
He pushed back from his laptop, feeling like he needed air. This wasn’t what he’d been expecting to find. He’d been looking for evidence of Peter’s secrets, for explanations of his mysterious importance to Tony Stark, for proof that Peter was hiding something significant about his life and activities.
He hadn’t been expecting to uncover a tragedy that painted Peter not as some privileged kid with mysterious advantages, but as someone who’d been dealt an unimaginably difficult hand from the very beginning.
The guilt hit him in waves. All his suspicions about Peter, all his resentment about Peter’s apparent advantages and close relationship with Tony—suddenly all of that felt petty and cruel in the face of what Peter had actually lived through.
Peter hadn’t been born into privilege. He’d been orphaned at four, raised by his aunt and uncle, and had somehow still managed to become the kind of person who earned Tony Stark’s trust and mentorship. Whatever Peter was hiding—whatever explained his high security clearance and mysterious responsibilities—it wasn’t because he’d been handed opportunities on a silver platter. It was because he’d fought for them, earned them, proven himself worthy of them despite having every reason to be bitter and broken.
He thought about Peter’s face that morning in the hallway—the careful way he’d moved despite his injuries, the quiet dignity with which he’d endured Flash’s mockery. Peter hadn’t been playing victim or seeking sympathy—he’d just been trying to get through another day at a school where people like Harley thought his pain was entertaining.
And now Harley couldn’t stop thinking about how someone who had lost everything so young could still manage to look at the world with hope. Still believe in people. Still choose kindness.
Harley stared at his reflection in the laptop screen. He looked exactly like what he was—a privileged kid playing detective, convinced he was uncovering some grand conspiracy when all he’d really discovered was that the person he’d been investigating had survived more genuine hardship than Harley could even imagine.
Whatever secrets Peter was keeping, Harley wasn’t sure he wanted to uncover them anymore. Every new piece of information felt like another weight added to the growing pile of guilt that was settling in his chest.
The next few search results were more mundane entries that Harley barely processed—a medical record from a routine physical, a mention in a school newspaper article about the Academic Decathlon team's performance at regionals. His heart wasn't in the investigation anymore. The clinical details of Peter's tragic past had shifted something fundamental in how he saw the situation.
But he kept scrolling, partly out of thoroughness and partly because he wasn't ready to face what he'd learned. Each mundane entry felt like a small relief after the devastating revelation about Peter's parents, a return to normal teenage bureaucracy that didn't carry the weight of life-altering trauma.
A library fine from 20XX. A mention as a participant in a school science fair. An emergency contact update filed with Midtown High.
Harley paused on that last one, noting the date. It had been filed just three years ago, which meant something had happened to require updating Peter's emergency contacts relatively recently. He clicked on the associated records, following the digital trail.
What he found made his stomach drop all over again.
The emergency contact update had been filed three years ago, removing Benjamin Parker from Peter's records and listing May Parker as sole guardian. Harley clicked through the associated documents with growing dread, already suspecting what he was about to find but hoping he was wrong.
He wasn't.
NYPD HOMICIDE REPORT — VICTIM: BENJAMIN FRANKLIN PARKER
Harley's cursor hovered over the file link, some instinct warning him that he was about to cross a line he couldn't uncross. But he'd come this far, uncovered this much. He clicked.
Report ID: PD-HOM-20XX0504-0397
Date/Time: 20XX-05-04 22:18 EST
Location: 38th Avenue & Ingram Street, Forest Hills, Queens, NY
Type: Homicide — Firearm (1 fatality)
Names mentioned: ["Benjamin Parker (victim)", "May Parker (family)", "Gavin Monroe (suspect, in custody)", "Witness: Peter Parker (age 14)"]
The words hit Harley like a sledgehammer to the chest. Homicide. Benjamin Parker—victim. Peter Parker—witness, age 14.
His hands were shaking as he scrolled down to the full incident report.
Incident Narrative:
On 04 May 20XX at approx. 22:10 hours, patrol officers responded to reports of gunfire at 38th Avenue & Ingram Street, Forest Hills, Queens. Upon arrival, officers found adult male victim Benjamin Franklin Parker (DOB 19XX-04-10) unresponsive with single gunshot wound to chest. EMS pronounced deceased at scene at 22:18 hours. Multiple witnesses on scene provided statements, including juvenile witness Peter Parker (DOB XXXX-08-10, age 14), nephew of deceased.
Victim: Benjamin Franklin Parker, age 46, resident of Forest Hills, Queens. Employed as electrical technician with ConEd— single gunshot wound to chest. Survived by spouse May Parker and nephew Peter Parker (minor). No prior criminal history. Body transferred to Medical Examiner (Case # ME-20XX-0847). Time of death estimated 21:50 hours.
Witness Statement Summary (Juvenile):
At 23:05 hours Detective L. SATO recorded a statement from Peter Parker at the 112th Precinct. The juvenile stated he had been walking with his uncle Benjamin Parker when they were approached by an unidentified male who demanded Parker's wallet and vehicle keys. When the victim refused, the suspect produced a handgun. Juvenile reported his uncle told him to run, and he heard a gunshot as he was fleeing the scene. Juvenile immediately called 911 from nearby corner store. Juvenile described suspect as male, approximately 30s, wearing dark hooded jacket and jeans.
Juvenile displayed minor abrasions on palms and knees consistent with falling while running. Refused medical treatment at scene but was offered referral to Victim Services. Juvenile released to legal guardian (May Parker) with victim services notification and follow-up scheduled. No indication of juvenile involvement in the incident beyond witness testimony.
Suspect/Arrest: Suspect identified as Gavin Monroe (DOB 19XX-12-03) following witness description and area canvass. Suspect apprehended approximately 03:17 hours 05 May 20XX at known address. Recovered firearm matched ballistics. Suspect charged with Murder in the Second Degree, Armed Robbery. Case Status: Closed by Arrest.
Filed by: Detective L. Sato, Queens Homicide Squad
Case Status: Closed by Arrest - Suspect convicted, sentenced 25 years to life
Harley stared at the screen until the words blurred together, the room spinning around him. He felt like he was going to be sick.
Peter hadn't just lost his parents as a four-year-old. He'd lost his uncle—the man who'd raised him, who'd been his father figure for ten years—to a random street crime when he was fourteen. Shot dead in front of him during a robbery.
Fourteen years old. Peter had been fourteen when he watched his uncle die.
Harley found himself scrolling back through the report, looking for details that might make this somehow less awful, though he knew there weren't any. Benjamin Parker had been 46 years old. He'd been shot during a robbery, killed for whatever cash he'd been carrying and maybe a car that probably wasn't worth much. A senseless, random act of violence that had stolen the last father figure Peter would ever have.
The witness statement mentioned that Peter had been told to run. Benjamin Parker's last act had been protecting his nephew, getting him away from danger even though it had cost him his life. Peter had survived because his uncle had made sure he got away safely.
And then Peter had to live with that. Had to grow up knowing that the last person who'd loved him like a father had died protecting him. Had to carry not just the grief of loss, but potentially the guilt of survival.
Had called 911, had given a statement to police at past eleven o'clock at night while still in shock, had been released to May Parker—who had just lost her husband and was now the sole guardian of a traumatized teenager who'd already lost more than anyone should have to lose in a lifetime.
The implications hit Harley like a series of physical blows. Peter had been orphaned twice. First his parents in a plane crash when he was too young to understand, then his uncle murdered in front of him when he was old enough to remember every horrible detail. In the span of ten years, Peter had lost every father figure he'd ever known.
May Parker wasn't just Peter's aunt—she was the only family he had left in the world. The only person standing between him and being completely alone.
Harley thought about his conversation with Peter in the hallway that morning, about Peter's quiet insistence that he could handle Flash's bullying, that he'd "dealt with worse than Flash Thompson."
Of course he had. Peter had watched his uncle die. Anything Flash could dish out probably seemed trivial by comparison.
Harley thought about the bruises he'd seen on Peter's face, the injuries Flash and his friends had been so casual about mocking. Suddenly those injuries took on a different meaning. Not evidence of some mysterious criminal activity or dangerous secrets, but maybe something much simpler and more heartbreaking.
Maybe Peter went to boxing gyms. Maybe he found other ways to work out his anger and frustration and grief in ways that sometimes left marks. Maybe when the weight of everything he'd survived became too much to carry, he found outlets that let him bleed a little on the outside instead of just on the inside.
Harley closed the laptop with shaking hands, unable to read any more. He'd gotten what he'd wanted—answers about Peter Parker's mysterious background, explanations for the inconsistencies he'd observed, insight into the secrets Peter was keeping.
But the answers weren't what he'd expected. There was no conspiracy, no hidden agenda, no elaborate deception. Just tragedy layered upon tragedy, a childhood marked by loss and violence and the kind of grief that most people never had to face.
Peter Parker wasn't hiding criminal connections or dangerous activities or ulterior motives. He was hiding pain. The kind of pain that came from losing everyone you'd ever loved, from watching your uncle die in front of you, from growing up knowing that the people who were supposed to protect you could be taken away in an instant by random violence.
And somehow, despite all of that—despite being orphaned twice, despite witnessing murder, despite carrying grief that would have broken most people—Peter had still become someone who tried to help others. Still someone who earned Tony Stark's trust and mentorship through merit rather than manipulation.
Harley thought about every interaction he'd had with Peter over the past month. Peter's attempts at friendship, his genuine offers of help, his patience with Harley's obvious reluctance to accept assistance. Peter's quiet dignity in the face of Flash's bullying, his refusal to fight back or escalate situations that could have gotten ugly fast.
Every choice Peter had made suddenly looked different through the lens of what Harley now knew. Peter wasn't weak or passive—he was someone who understood the real cost of violence, who'd seen firsthand how quickly situations could turn deadly. Peter wasn't naive about human nature—he was someone who'd experienced the worst of it and still chose to believe in the possibility of better.
And Harley had spent weeks suspicious of him. Had chosen Flash Thompson's crude humor over Peter's genuine kindness. Had participated in mocking someone whose worst secrets were just different flavors of devastating loss.
And Peter had never said anything. Never used his tragic past as a shield against criticism or an excuse for poor behavior. Never demanded sympathy or special treatment. He'd just quietly endured whatever people threw at him, the way he'd apparently learned to endure everything else life had taken away from him.
The guilt was overwhelming, crushing in a way that made it hard to breathe. Harley had thought he was being clever, strategic, protective of himself by maintaining emotional distance. Instead, he'd been cruel to someone who'd already endured more cruelty than any one person should have to survive.
His investigation had yielded answers, but they were answers that raised even more questions. What explained Peter's high security clearance at Stark Industries? What accounted for Tony's obvious protective instinct toward him? What were the mysterious responsibilities that kept Peter busy and occasionally injured?
But those questions felt different now. They weren't about suspicion or resentment anymore. They were about understanding someone who'd clearly earned whatever trust and opportunities he'd been given, someone whose secrets were probably just more evidence of his resilience rather than his deception.
The problem was, Harley wasn't sure he deserved to know those secrets. Not after the way he'd treated Peter, not after the choices he'd made, not after spending weeks looking for reasons to justify his own petty jealousies instead of simply accepting that some people earned their advantages through surviving things that should have destroyed them.
Peter Parker had lost his parents at four and his uncle at fourteen, had witnessed murder and somehow still grown up to be the kind of person who tried to make the world better rather than worse, a better person than Harley could ever hope to become.
And Harley Keener had spent a month thinking that made Peter the suspicious one.
He finally understood why Tony Stark valued Peter so much, why FRIDAY spoke of him with such respect, why Morgan lit up whenever Peter's name was mentioned.
The weight of that realization settled over him like a blanket of shame he wasn't sure he'd ever be able to lift. He'd found his answers, but in finding them, he'd discovered something much more uncomfortable: the person he'd become wasn't someone he particularly liked.
The question now was whether it was too late to become someone better. Someone who might actually deserve the friendship Peter had tried to offer, back when Harley had been too suspicious and proud and stupid to accept it.
Somehow, he doubted it. Some mistakes were too big to fix, and some trust, once broken, couldn't be repaired.
But maybe, if he was very careful and very lucky and very different from the person he'd been for the past month, he could at least try to stop making things worse.
Notes:
Thanks for reading this emotional rollercoaster! Sometimes the hardest lessons come from realizing how wrong you've been about someone. Drop your thoughts in the comments—whether it's about Harley's choices, Peter's strength, or just general feelings about this chapter. Your reactions always mean the world!
Pages Navigation
Kishin_Tsukiyo on Chapter 1 Mon 19 Aug 2024 10:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Shipperforever14 (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Dec 2024 04:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Secrecy3000 on Chapter 1 Thu 19 Jun 2025 10:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
ClosetParleyScorbus on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Jun 2025 09:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
ClosetParleyScorbus on Chapter 1 Thu 26 Jun 2025 07:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
ClosetParleyScorbus on Chapter 1 Tue 22 Jul 2025 08:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
ClosetParleyScorbus on Chapter 1 Tue 22 Jul 2025 06:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
ClosetParleyScorbus on Chapter 1 Mon 15 Sep 2025 07:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kishin_Tsukiyo on Chapter 2 Mon 19 Aug 2024 10:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
ClosetParleyScorbus on Chapter 2 Fri 23 Aug 2024 08:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Shipperforever14 (Guest) on Chapter 2 Wed 18 Dec 2024 04:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
ClosetParleyScorbus on Chapter 2 Fri 20 Jun 2025 01:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jimiel on Chapter 2 Mon 25 Aug 2025 01:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
ClosetParleyScorbus on Chapter 2 Tue 26 Aug 2025 04:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Shipperforever14 (Guest) on Chapter 3 Wed 18 Dec 2024 05:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hkopp on Chapter 4 Wed 24 Jul 2024 10:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
ClosetParleyScorbus on Chapter 4 Wed 24 Jul 2024 02:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Shipperforever14 (Guest) on Chapter 5 Wed 18 Dec 2024 08:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
man1fest_her on Chapter 6 Mon 12 Aug 2024 08:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
ClosetParleyScorbus on Chapter 6 Mon 12 Aug 2024 05:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Shipperforever14 (Guest) on Chapter 6 Wed 18 Dec 2024 08:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
ClosetParleyScorbus on Chapter 6 Fri 05 Sep 2025 02:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Shipperforever14 (Guest) on Chapter 7 Wed 18 Dec 2024 08:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
Shipperforever14 (Guest) on Chapter 8 Wed 18 Dec 2024 09:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation